of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o comprehensibility_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o sevenfold_a form_n whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o originality_n there_o be_v not_o seven_o but_o only_o four_o form_n know_v which_o uphold_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o those_o four_o be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o anguish_n wherein_o eternal_a wherein_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o eternal_a consist_v and_o thereout_o the_o other_o form_n be_v whole_o generate_v wherein_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o four_o form_n the_o anguish_n and_o torment_n consist_v if_o they_o be_v fing_o alone_a and_o therein_o we_o understand_v hell-fire_n to_o consist_v and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o originality_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o know_v the_o eternal_a geniture_n eternal_a geniture_n birth_n which_o never_o have_v any_o beginning_n and_o see_v it_o have_v no_o beginning_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o comprehend_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v this_o day_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 20._o none_o ought_v to_o account_v we_o ignorant_a because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v his_o own_o substance_n own_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n which_o we_o can_v nor_o must_v not_o deny_v upon_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v it_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n than_o that_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o soul_n then_o speak_v not_o of_o thing_n strange_a and_o afar_o of_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o become_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v know_v itself_o 21._o now_o that_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o itself_o and_o make_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n see_v into_o the_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o speak_v of_o its_o native_a country_n wherein_o it_o live_v and_o how_o will_v thou_o mad_a world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n forbid_v that_o to_o it_o whereas_o thou_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o god_n and_o lie_v captivate_v in_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o original_a 22._o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o we_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n to_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o can_v learn_v it_o of_o we_o unless_o he_o himself_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a light_n itself_o may_v shine_v in_o he_o or_o else_o it_o else_o that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o history_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o mysterious_a wisdom_n couch_v under_o it_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o history_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o 23._o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o source_n or_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o its_o kindle_v we_o mean_v concern_v the_o fire_n of_o life_n we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o its_o original_a before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n it_o consist_v only_o in_o two_o form_n and_o have_v but_o one_o mother_n which_o be_v attractive_a be_v astringent_a or_o attractive_a harsh_a and_o draw_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o herself_o but_o a_o willing_a of_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o himself_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o declare_v his_o wonder_n 24._o now_o that_o will_v be_v eternal_a and_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o itself_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o all_o be_v nothing_o neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v somewhat_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n and_o that_o be_v astringent_a and_o desirous_a wonder_n desirous_a or_o to_o create_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n the_o desire_n attract_v to_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v in_o the_o desire_n make_v the_o will_n full_a so_o that_o the_o desire_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o will_n be_v as_o thin_a or_o empty_a as_o vacuum_n as_o or_o a_o vacuum_n a_o nothing_o and_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v into_o the_o will_n make_v the_o will_v thick_v or_o gross_a and_o full_a and_o that_o be_v its_o darkness_n and_o the_o eternal_a desire_n stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n 25._o now_o when_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n do_v attract_v that_o attract_v be_v a_o sting_v motion_n sting_v prick_a or_o spur_v to_o motion_n puncture_n or_o goad_n of_o the_o stir_n for_o the_o will_n be_v thin_a as_o a_o nothing_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_n but_o the_o will_n be_v a_o eternal_a desire_v therefore_o it_o attract_v to_o itself_o eternal_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o attract_v it_o attract_v itself_o and_o impregnate_v or_o fill_v itself_o and_o so_o the_o nothing_o come_v to_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o the_o attract_v thing_n attract_v be_v the_o spur_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n make_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stir_v and_o original_a of_o mobilitie_n 26._o now_o the_o will_n can_v endure_v the_o attract_v and_o impregnation_n for_o it_o will_v be_v free_a and_o yet_o can_v because_o it_o be_v desirous_a and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v free_a it_o enter_v with_o the_o attract_v into_o itself_o and_o take_v or_o conceive_v in_o itself_o another_o will_n which_o be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o darkness_n into_o itself_o and_o that_o other_o conceive_a will_n be_v the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o enter_v into_o itself_o as_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o itself_o and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o make_v to_o itself_o another_o or_o second_o principle_n of_o another_o quality_n source_n or_o condition_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o stir_a remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n 27._o therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sour_a or_o astringent_a dark_a nature_n for_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o darkness_n have_v a_o longing_n after_o the_o light_n which_o eternal_o it_o eternal_o or_o be_v present_v to_o it_o stand_v before_o it_o but_o in_o another_o principle_n 28._o for_o the_o two_o form_n the_o sour_a and_o the_o bitter_a sting_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v the_o mother_n or_o matrix_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v generate_v and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o attract_v the_o astringency_n or_o attract_v sourness_n always_o attract_v with_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o attract_v be_v the_o sting_a of_o the_o stir_a which_o the_o harshness_n the_o or_o harshness_n sourness_n can_v well_o endure_v for_o the_o attract_v sourness_n desire_v the_o sour_a strong_a shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o the_o sting_a bitterness_n be_v the_o opener_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o in_o itself_o without_o the_o will._n 29._o now_o when_o the_o sourness_n attract_v so_o strong_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o sting_a viz._n the_o soureness_n own_o attract_v but_o stir_v much_o more_o and_o the_o soureness_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o stir_v neither_o for_o it_o desire_v the_o still_a death_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o chain_n and_o band_n which_o ever_o make_v itself_o and_o have_v no_o other_o maker_n 30._o now_o these_o enter_v into_o one_o another_o so_o swift_o like_o a_o sudden_a thought_n the_o sting_n will_v fain_o get_v out_o from_o the_o sourness_n but_o can_v for_o the_o sourness_n generate_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o get_v lose_v it_o turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o so_o break_v asunder_o the_o attract_a sourness_n and_o make_v a_o continual_a down_o continual_a or_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o hurliburly_n and_o mixture_n in_o which_o the_o corrupt_v the_o corrupt_v break_n
he_o thus_o generate_v in_o his_o still_a joy_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o his_o will_n without_o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o light_n 81._o and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v that_o which_o father_n which_o god_n the_o father_n he_o generate_v out_o of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o meekness_n understand_v that_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o the_o light_n be_v which_o be_v call_v god_n which_o be_v nature_n be_v or_o arise_v out_o of_o nature_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o dark_a nature_n disappear_v which_v be_v still_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sharpness_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o sour_a astringency_n in_o its_o own_o dark_a propriety_n be_v terrify_v and_o lose_v its_o eagar_n propriety_n 82._o for_o the_o flash_n make_v the_o dark_a stern_n may_v thin_v again_o and_o so_o a_o sprout_n spring_v up_o therein_o out_o of_o the_o innumerable_a essence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o second_o centre_n for_o in_o this_o spring_a up_o there_o be_v a_o love-desire_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o liberty_n naturam_fw-la liberty_n extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n naturam_fw-la liberty_n extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n kindle_v in_o this_o love_n and_o become_v a_o burn_a light_n wherein_o the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n arise_v 83._o for_o there_o be_v no_o glance_n naturam_fw-la glance_n extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o light_n pleasant_a habitation_n but_o the_o glance_n arise_v first_o from_o the_o sharpness_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o love_n there_o be_v no_o sharpness_n that_o be_v perceptible_a though_o indeed_o it_o be_v real_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o birth_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o right_a fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v god_n which_o he_o put_v into_o desire_v and_o so_o generate_v nature_n and_o out_o of_o nature_n he_o generate_v the_o sprout_n or_o word_n of_o love_n 84._o thus_o the_o second_o sprout_n or_o word_n of_o love_n dwell_v in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o be_v its_o right_a fulfil_n which_o it_o please_v it_o or_o wherein_o it_o be_v well_o please_v desire_v for_o love_n for_o the_o love_n it_o be_v meek_a pleasant_a and_o friendly_a and_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o will_n from_o whence_o the_o eternal_a desire_n continual_o word_n continual_o or_o express_v its_o essential_a word_n be_v sprout_v and_o subsist_v 85._o and_o thus_o the_o light_n break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o love_a sprout_n or_o second_o word_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a nature_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a stillnesse_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v call_v his_o son_n for_o the_o father_n generate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o glance_n lustre_n glory_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_v which_o otherwise_o in_o the_o first_o will_n in_o the_o dark_a nature_n appear_v only_o in_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o second_o centre_n it_n appear_v in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n and_o here_o love_n and_o enmity_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o how_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o 86._o for_o love_n be_v death_n to_o wrathfulness_n and_o by_o its_o shine_a take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n be_v right_o to_o be_v consider_v 87._o but_o that_o the_o love_n may_v thus_o be_v generate_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o first_o will_n from_o the_o still_a habitation_n for_o the_o still_a and_o clear_a habitation_n which_o be_v without_o a_o source_n desire_v no_o fierceness_n and_o yet_o cause_v fierceness_n and_o if_o the_o fierceness_n be_v not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sharpness_n and_o so_o the_o second_o centre_n of_o love_n will_v not_o be_v generate_v neither_o out_o of_o which_o the_o supernatural_a light_n shine_v where_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n exi_v 88_o for_o if_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n do_v not_o generate_v the_o be_v of_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o father_n but_o a_o mere_a nothing_o but_o since_o it_o do_v generate_v the_o be_v of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o generator_n whence_o it_o be_v generate_v be_v call_v father_n 89._o thus_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o as_o john_n say_v and_o thus_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o the_o light_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n where_o one_o will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o here_o we_o be_v right_o to_o consider_v the_o enmity_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n how_o each_o of_o they_o take_v its_o original_n 90._o for_o the_o darkness_n hold_v in_o its_o centre_n sour_a fierceness_n sting_v anguish_n in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n woe_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n great_a fire_n in_o the_o break_v wheel_n ascend_v of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v out_o but_o it_o cause_v such_o a_o will_v of_o fly_v out_o or_o fly_v away_o and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o band_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n the_o father_n generate_v in_o his_o will_n wherewith_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o the_o eternal_a stillnesse_n whereas_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o and_o herein_o be_v god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o may_v and_o fiery_a sharpness_n a_o angry_a zealous_a jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n 91._o let_v this_o be_v show_v you_o o_o you_o philosopher_n which_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v open_v to_o you_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternary_n in_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v the_o holy_a ternary_n ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 92._o thus_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n be_v a_o clasp_a and_o keep_v in_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrathfullnesse_n yea_o a_o overcome_a of_o the_o fierce_a may_v for_o the_o meekness_n take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fierce_a sour_a hard_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n hold_v the_o darkness_n captive_a and_o dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n without_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o darkness_n 93._o and_o thus_o the_o fierce_a might_n will_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fierceness_n and_o the_o death_n the_o or_o to_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n shut_n in_o of_o death_n for_o the_o fierce_a sourness_n be_v the_o shutter_n up_o in_o death_n and_o the_o meekness_n press_v forth_o as_o a_o sprout_n and_o grow_v our_o of_o death_n and_o overcome_v it_o and_o make_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o turn_v enmity_n into_o love_n 94._o let_v this_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o you_o o_o you_o theologist_n or_o divine_n and_o consider_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n better_o and_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n consider_v what_o god_n be_v in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o observe_v how_o two_o principle_n stand_v open_a where_o each_o be_v desire_v desist_v from_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o consider_v the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o ordinance_n your_o cannon_n and_o ordinance_n law_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o you_o will_v know_v god_n another_o manner_n of_o earnest_n or_o zeal_n must_v be_v use_v then_o to_o make_v conclusion_n in_o counsel_n and_o synod_n you_o must_v go_v out_o from_o disputation_n from_o from_o wrangle_v contentious_a disputation_n babel_n that_o you_o may_v attain_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o meekness_n and_o in_o love_n and_o then_o you_o may_v feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o you_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o step_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n where_o you_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n with_o your_o blow_v up_o of_o hellish_a fire_n o_o how_o false_o do_v you_o deal_v against_o love_n how_o will_v you_o appear_v when_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o light_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o bless_a birth_n of_o love_n and_o search_v how_o it_o be_v generate_v and_o where_o it_o have_v its_o original_a we_o must_v search_v the_o centre_n inward_o and_o set_v the_o sixth_o form_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o viz._n mercury_n wherein_o the_o sound_n sound_n or_o noise_n be_v generate_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o
the_o seat_n of_o the_o twentyfoure_a elder_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o and_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v open_v the_o seal_n 11._o there_o you_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n manife_v itself_o and_o you_o see_v the_o true_a angelical_a world_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o fierce_a sourness_n but_o it_o get_v a_o skreeke_n or_o aspect_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o this_o form_n depart_v and_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o darkness_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o into_o death_n where_o yet_o the_o captivate_v skreeke_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o call_v joy_n be_v also_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o meekness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glassy_a sea_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o body_n or_o substance_n corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o seven_o burn_a torch_n be_v reveal_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o fierce_a nature_n he_o bid_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o not_o write_v for_o they_o will_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wonder_n which_o none_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o be_v pass_v till_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v open_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o seave_v angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n this_o glassy_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n for_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n 14._o for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o seven_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v reveal_v in_o great_a holiness_n not_o high_a the_o fire_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o source_n or_o property_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o form_v every_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o this_o source_n or_o property_n 15._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n i_o show_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o more_o deep_o and_o clear_o thus_o nature_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o by_o the_o will_n as_o into_o seven_o form_n and_o out_o of_o seven_o infinite_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o sour_a or_o harsh_a desire_v in_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o skreeke_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la before_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sink_v of_o the_o heavy_a death_n downward_o and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o fire-life_n upward_o be_v generate_v where_o the_o centre_n than_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tincture_n as_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o love-desire_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v a_o penetrate_a noise_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o sixth_o form_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v through_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n where_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o make_v the_o sink_v down_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o earth_n stones_n metal_n and_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v and_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n stand_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o regiment_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n as_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o they_o perform_v their_o work_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o upper_a globe_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n have_v just_o such_o a_o regiment_n in_o seven_o form_n where_o then_o the_o four_o element_n keep_v the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o constellation_n keep_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n wherein_o every_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n do_v consist_v 16._o and_o just_o so_o also_o be_v the_o inward_a regiment_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n be_v sever_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n or_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o inward_a regiment_n be_v not_o 17._o for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a again_o 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o son_n nature_n in_o great_a love_n joy_n pleasantness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n therein_o 19_o and_o the_o flash_n where_o light_n and_o darkness_n sever_v make_v the_o principle_n and_o sever_v it_o into_o two_o kingdom_n where_o one_o centre_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o skreek_n to_o life_n and_o to_o death_n where_o wrath_n and_o love_n part_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o hereafter_o 20._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o angelical_a world_n the_o father_n property_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o stern_a desire_n and_o the_o father_n property_n be_v the_o light_n clear_a free_a eternity_n which_o have_v a_o will_n to_o nature_n and_o that_o light_a will_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o stern_a hard_a wrath_n and_o drive_v itself_o on_o to_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o sharpness_n shine_v like_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n one_o forward_a from_o it_o with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o free_a light_a eternity_n and_o it_o give_v the_o brightness_n the_o or_o brightness_n glance_n to_o the_o light_a liberty_n 21._o and_o in_o this_o separation_n the_o flash_n make_v the_o ✚_o the_o ✚_o cross_n where_o it_o press_v so_o terrible_o through_o the_o dark_a wrath._n and_o so_o the_o fierceness_n with_o its_o centre_n fly_v upward_o for_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n sink_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o skreeke_n down_o into_o death_n and_o the_o flash_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v still_o essential_o for_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v infect_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o meekness_n for_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o terrify_a and_o overcome_v matrix_fw-la get_v a_o terror_n of_o crack_n also_o as_o when_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o fire_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v 22._o thus_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v upon_o the_o cross_n
the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o hand_n 71._o for_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v child_n and_o not_o cunning_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o obedience_n to_o our_o eternal_a first_o mother_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v know_v her_o habitation_n 72._o no_o wit_n of_o our_o own_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v it_o not_o herein_o no_o doctor_n though_o they_o have_v study_v never_o so_o much_o have_v any_o ability_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o god_n secret_a mystery_n 73._o there_o be_v none_o can_v in_o his_o own_o power_n apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o child_n and_o scholar_n in_o their_o a._n b._n c._n and_o though_o we_o write_v and_o speak_v high_o thereof_o yet_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o mother_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o its_o child_n what_o it_o will_v it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o manner_n in_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n many_o form_n in_o one_o otherwise_o then_o in_o another_o for_o its_o wondrous_a wisdom_n a_o deep_a without_o number_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o one_o expression_n one_o the_o same_o term_n of_o expression_n manner_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o every_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o number_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o infinite_a 74._o but_o the_o limit_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o and_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n or_o touchstone_n whereby_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v also_o his_o matrix_fw-la and_o his_o child_n therein_o who_o also_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mother_n 75._o here_o behold_v the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n the_o proud_a vain_a glorious_a boaster_n who_o account_v themselves_o master_n and_o sufficient_a able_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o say_v we_o have_v study_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o we_o understand_v they_o sufficient_o and_o moreover_o we_o have_v study_v and_o take_v our_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n and_o can_v make_v conclusion_n and_o determine_v thus_o we_o will_v believe_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o decree_v strict_a law_n and_o severe_a punishment_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o their_o law_n which_o they_o execute_v under_o the_o shelter_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o worldly_a power_n 76._o be_v not_o this_o lift_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o glory_n above_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v concern_v the_o hypocritical_a antichrist_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o you_o child_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o the_o child_n filial_a spirit_n of_o humility_n in_o obedience_n and_o love_n towards_o their_o mother_n much_o less_o towards_o her_o child_n they_o devour_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o get_v the_o in_o live_v with_o deceit_n 77._o they_o be_v the_o true_a murderer_n and_o wolf_n who_o in_o their_o conceive_a opinion_n and_o proud_a conceit_n stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n and_o set_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n they_o be_v the_o great_a proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n who_o ride_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n through_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 78._o o_o you_o wolf_n where_o be_v your_o child_n your_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o mother_n child_n child_n garment_n if_o you_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n you_o be_v no_o child_n and_o scholar_n that_o go_n to_o school_n but_o if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o her_o humility_n and_o purity_n in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o put_v off_o your_o proud_a robe_n and_o gown_n and_o receive_v we_o poor_a a._n b._n c._n scholar_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o teach_v we_o mother_n we_o the_o language_n of_o our_o mother_n our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o brethren_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v of_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n declare_v concern_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n ride_v upon_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v your_o look_a glass_n the_o gate_n of_o this_o world_n also_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n 79._o reason_n always_o ask_v out_o of_o what_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n also_o the_o element_n and_o constellation_n and_o or_o constellation_n star_n generate_v we_o can_v know_v this_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v it_o we_o know_v it_o only_o in_o our_o dear_a mother_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v blind_a concern_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o body_n 80._o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o other_o knowledge_n then_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o wisdom_n 81._o but_o this_o world_n be_v not_o his_o wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n come_v out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n it_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n palpable_o but_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o this_o world_n be_v only_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n in_o nature_n and_o naturam_fw-la and_o extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n 82._o for_o behold_v the_o sphere_n the_o starry_a sphere_n wheel_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o also_o the_o four_o element_n â–³_o element_n â–³_o fire_n ðŸœ_n fire_n ðŸœ_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o 🜃_n and_o 🜃_n earth_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v all_o real_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n where_o the_o deity_n have_v reveal_v itself_o comprehensible_o or_o palpable_o 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v create_v it_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o invisible_a and_o immaterial_a 84._o nature_n 84._o note_v concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n then_o say_v reason_n what_o be_v god_n create_v the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v have_v it_o in_o its_o own_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o language_n observe_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o each_o word_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o what_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o tongue_n do_v with_o it_o before_o the_o spirit_n send_v it_o forth_o 85._o if_o you_o do_v apprehend_v this_o you_o shall_v understand_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o name_n why_o each_o thing_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o every_o nation_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o in_o this_o place_n lie_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o have_v attain_v it_o again_o 86._o you_o must_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o that_o image_n that_o or_o frame_v the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o image_n form_n the_o word_n viz._n soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n behold_v and_o observe_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n try_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n syllable_n word_n
then_o come_v to_o see_v 93._o thou_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o devour_v he_o with_o thy_o dragon_n mouth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n he_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v feed_v his_o lamb_n than_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o thy_o murder_a sword_n be_v break_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v with_o spear_n or_o pike_n or_o pike_n weapon_n of_o war_n thou_o hypocrite_n but_o thy_o lie_n shall_v stifle_v thou_o 94._o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n beast_n upon_o which_o he_o ride_v he_o will_v be_v but_o the_o more_o potent_a in_o contention_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o contention_n and_o there_o every_o one_o look_v after_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o run_v after_o the_o eloquent_a sermon_n and_o so_o come_v out_o from_o christ_n into_o opinion_n and_o seek_v way_n in_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o light_n thus_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o antichrist_n and_o lead_v the_o child_n astray_o into_o byway_n of_o humane_a invention_n so_o that_o they_o see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n 95._o thus_o it_o happen_v also_o to_o the_o mighty_a country_n over_o which_o the_o alcoran_n rule_v where_o they_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v into_o opinion_n and_o then_o there_o grow_v to_o they_o a_o tree_n out_o of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o fall_v upon_o one_o opinion_n and_o so_o live_v in_o that_o wild_a tree_n 96._o but_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n live_v in_o many_o tree_n they_o run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a for_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o paradise_n of_o christ_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o they_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o nay_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v he_o in_o they_o they_o thrust_v he_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o humanity_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v in_o their_o pride_n possess_v his_o place_n and_o so_o keep_v up_o their_o rich_a fat_a belly_n christ_n in_o this_o outward_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o they_o in_o christ_n place_n will_v be_v rich_a and_o fat_a they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o will_v therefore_o erect_v a_o stately_a glorious_a pompous_a kingdom_n to_o his_o honour_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v good_a time_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o office_n we_o be_v the_o high_a in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n god_n ambassador_n or_o vicegerent_n steward_n we_o manage_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la how_o dare_v any_o speak_v against_o we_o we_o will_v quick_o make_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 97._o o_o belove_a child_n of_o christ_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o see_v do_v not_o run_v so_o after_o the_o devil_n do_v you_o not_o see_v pray_v learn_v to_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o all_o be_v do_v for_o money_n if_o one_o give_v they_o store_n of_o money_n they_o praise_v he_o for_o a_o gracious_a christian_a who_o be_v beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o church_n if_o one_o die_v though_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v a_o unjust_a false_a usurer_n whoremonger_n thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o they_o know_v it_o very_o well_o if_o he_o or_o he_o bestow_v much_o upon_o the_o church_n college_n or_o learned_a man_n o_o how_o be_v he_o applaud_v for_o a_o bless_a and_o gloriour_a man_n what_o great_a poem_n great_a and_o monument_n epitaph_n and_o poem_n sermon_n do_v they_o make_v for_o he_o that_o other_o unrighteous_a man_n may_v hear_v and_o consider_v and_o follow_v their_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o stay_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o such_o give_v of_o money_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n no_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v here_o the_o winepress_a yield_v much_o blood_n as_o that_o revelation_n of_o john_n speak_v 98._o and_o thus_o the_o innocent_a be_v seduce_v or_o the_o poor_a soul_n hereby_o fall_v into_o despair_n for_o he_o that_o give_v not_o they_o much_o or_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v be_v no_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o beneficial_a towards_o the_o ministry_n if_o but_o the_o least_o moat_n be_v find_v amiss_o in_o his_o life_n oh_o how_o they_o divulge_v it_o and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o how_o be_v he_o tread_v underfoot_o how_o ever_o at_o length_n they_o devout_o send_v a_o good_a wish_n after_o he_o and_o say_v god_n forgive_v he_o open_v your_o eye_n you_o child_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n go_v not_o a_o whore_v after_o he_o many_o such_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o have_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o dare_v you_o proud_a antichrist_n according_a to_o your_o own_o pleasure_n despise_v one_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n o_o thou_o blind_a man_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v this_o be_v thou_o the_o shepherd_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la about_o thou_o be_v thy_o office_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o boast_v why_o then_o be_v thou_o a_o liar_n in_o applaud_v the_o wicked_a for_o money_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v so_o 99_o harken_v thou_o opposer_n of_o christ_n look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o one_o sell_v his_o possession_n and_o lay_v a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o peter_n ask_v he_o say_v have_v you_o sell_v the_o field_n for_o so_o much_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o false_a doubtful_a and_o deceitful_a mind_v then_o say_v peter_n thou_o have_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n shall_v carry_v you_o away_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o truth_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o yourself_o be_v this_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n what_o will_v have_v be_v do_v to_o peter_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v thus_o lie_v for_o greediness_n of_o money_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o do_v so_o thou_o applaude_v the_o unrighteous_a that_o thou_o may_v but_o get_v money_n but_o thou_o regard_v not_o his_o soul_n neither_o do_v thou_o regard_v how_o thou_o broache_v forth_o thy_o lie_n in_o the_o congregation_n how_o many_o time_n do_v some_o stand_v and_o bewail_v the_o wickedness_n and_o deceit_n of_o those_o thou_o praise_v wherewith_o he_o unjust_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v the_o needy_a and_o also_o bewail_v thy_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n 100_o harken_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n blaspheme_v thereby_o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n scandalize_v when_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n tell_v lie_n in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o money_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o any_o lie_n and_o deceive_v people_n to_o get_v money_n good_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o can_v but_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o fine_a pretence_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o they_o think_v if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o think_v they_o will_v once_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n have_v grace_n enough_o in_o store_n for_o they_o 101._o behold_v thou_o false_a and_o wicked_a antichrist_n thus_o thou_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n office_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o thou_o lie_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v scandalize_v it_o therewith_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v thy_o lie_n and_o then_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o lie_n 102._o how_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o execute_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o mocker_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o lie_n and_o when_o thou_o speak_v lie_n thou_o speak_v from_o thy_o beast_n on_o which_o thou_o ride_v in_o the_o revelation_n thou_o speak_v of_o thy_o own_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o thou_o
expect_v in_o this_o way_n even_o nothing_o else_o but_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n 46._o but_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o help_v to_o wrestle_v faithful_o and_o valourous_o for_o we_o all_o wrestle_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o angelical_a crown_n which_o lord_n lucifer_n have_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o how_o can_v he_o but_o be_v angry_a who_o have_v lose_v his_o country_n and_o kingdom_n when_o another_o come_v and_o take_v his_o crown_n and_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o hold_v he_o captive_n 47._o but_o wrestle_v courageous_o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o lord_n than_o a_o captive_a slave_n and_o servant_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v on_o we_o 48._o we_o stand_v here_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o a_o field_n and_o there_o grow_v either_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o now_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o ought_v to_o look_v well_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v with_o a_o man_n thou_o have_v free_a will_n whither_o soever_o thou_o incline_v there_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o sowe_v that_o thou_o shall_v also_o reap_v let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o for_o a_o warning_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a supper_n precious_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n that_o fair_a garland_n of_o pearl_n of_o the_o noble_a high_o precious_a stone_n philosophorum_fw-la stone_n mysterij_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o lapidis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o the_o antichristian_a church_n dance_v about_o and_o be_v ever_o seek_v it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o place_n 1._o in_o this_o stone_n there_o lie_v hide_v whatsoever_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n also_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o element_n contain_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v there_o never_o be_v from_o eternity_n any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o precious_a than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n every_o one_o may_v have_v it_o that_o do_v but_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o simple_a form_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o it_o 2._o christ_n say_v i_o have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n whosoever_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o nothing_o it_o shall_v flow_v in_o he_o into_o a_o fountain_n of_o eternalll_n life_n and_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o he_o where_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o both_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o other_o life_n note_n life_n note_n for_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o his_o child_n want_v as_o a_o father_n care_v for_o his_o child_n so_o he_o care_v for_o we_o and_o though_o a_o father_n perhaps_o shall_v forsake_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v imprint_v we_o in_o his_o hand_n strike_v through_o with_o nail_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o hole_n the_o or_o hole_n wound_n of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o do_v run_v water_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v believe_v and_o trust_v he_o as_o his_o precious_a word_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v lie_v 3._o hear_v thou_o dear_a christianity_n open_v thy_o mâ—nde_n and_o let_v not_o reason_n which_o be_v without_o god_n lead_v thou_o astray_o consider_v this_o well_o we_o will_v show_v you_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o scope_n without_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n we_o will_v set_v it_o before_o you_o whole_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o only_o show_v you_o what_o christ_n be_v we_o will_v bring_v no_o conceit_n of_o humane_a invention_n to_o please_v any_o man_n opinion_n neither_o will_v we_o take_v it_o from_o that_o which_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o as_o in_o their_o gloss_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o his_o testament_n be_v in_o indeed_o in_o or_o in_o substance_n indeed_o reality_n 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o jewel_n the_o noble_a stone_n which_o the_o church_n of_o babel_n dance_v about_o and_o about_o which_o she_o raise_v war_n and_o persecution_n how_o very_a many_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o true_a jewel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lose_v it_o than_o it_o become_v a_o babel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o the_o most_o potent_a country_n towards_o the_o east_n south_n and_o west_n turn_v away_o from_o she_o for_o the_o revelation_n tell_v they_o say_v if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o love_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o candlestick_n from_o thou_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o 6._o europe_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o jewel_n and_o asia_n the_o colour_n of_o it_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o remain_v seal_v to_o they_o both_o for_o they_o be_v both_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o go_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o grow_v fat_a proud_a and_o stately_a and_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o jewel_n they_o only_o seek_v day_n seek_v frolic_a day_n good_a day_n great_a honour_n and_o glory_n by_o it_o they_o build_v they_o upon_o it_o a_o brave_a glister_a earthly_a kingdom_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o romish_a babel_n which_o they_o do_v as_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o have_v in_o great_a esteem_n that_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v abide_v in_o reverence_n and_o in_o love_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v it_o to_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o this_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o power_n in_o away_o of_o compulsion_n man_n must_v perform_v it_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v no_o way_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o handsome_o use_v any_o other_o sword_n therefore_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o false_a sword_n viz._n the_o censure_n the_o censure_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o shall_v make_v man_n reverence_v their_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bloody_a executioner_n themselves_o just_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v who_o deliver_v christ_n up_o to_o pilate_n so_o these_o also_o they_o be_v so_o devout_a in_o show_n and_o appearance_n they_o will_v shed_v no_o blood_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o devil_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o their_o devilish_a censure_n devilish_a censure_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n who_o must_v be_v their_o executioner_n to_o execute_v what_o their_o devilish_a heart_n have_v conclude_v upon_o 7._o o_o dear_a prince_n open_v your_o eye_n your_o office_n if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_o be_v indeed_o ground_v in_o nature_n but_o their_o fiction_n and_o conceit_n be_v not_o therefore_o be_v not_o executioner_n under_o they_o see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o shall_v and_o must_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o office_n be_v not_o lead_v about_o without_o eye_n blindfold_a you_o shall_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o priest_n be_v but_o elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o they_o walk_v right_o before_o they_o and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o good_a doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o then_o honour_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o congregation_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_v the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v give_v
high_a pitch_n of_o the_o apostate_n child_n its_o number_n in_o the_o crown_n be_v accomplish_v 54._o what_o seek_v you_o so_o much_o you_o wild_a branch_n you_o say_v you_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o have_v art_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n what_o delight_n have_v the_o mother_n in_o your_o wit_n and_o art_n she_o desire_v no_o art_n and_o wit_n for_o she_o be_v altogether_o simple_a and_o count_v but_o the_o number_n one_o if_o you_o will_v please_v the_o mother_n you_o must_v go_v from_o the_o multiplicity_n into_o one_o again_o not_o through_o art_n and_o wit_n but_o you_o must_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o your_o proud_a turba_n out_o of_o self_n into_o simple_a humility_n you_o must_v leave_v the_o bravery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o your_o own_o wit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o turba_n and_o become_v as_o child_n else_o you_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o your_o first_o mother_n but_o the_o turba_n take_v you_o up_o and_o then_o consider_v where_o you_o shall_v remain_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o mankind_n when_o all_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n 55._o mother_n eve_n say_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o child_n behold_v i_o have_v the_o man_n the_o lord_n he_o shall_v effect_v the_o break_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v cain_n the_o murderer_n 56._o and_o thus_o also_o you_o now_o say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n now_o we_o will_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n we_o will_v teach_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o then_o we_o be_v god_n child_n but_o harken_v you_o have_v indeed_o find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o you_o be_v cain_n you_o look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o abells_n sacrifice_n you_o desire_v only_o to_o continue_v in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o shell_n of_o godsword_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n you_o retain_v the_o history_n and_o contend_v about_o it_o and_o so_o destroy_v your_o country_n and_o people_n but_o you_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o you_o say_v we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o it_o which_o your_o end_n will_v testify_v 57_o what_o do_v your_o knowledge_n avail_v the_o devil_n know_v as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o no_o more_o do_v you_o and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n remain_v hide_v from_o you_o both_o your_o knowledge_n be_v the_o snare_n that_o catch_v you_o if_o you_o be_v simple_a you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a what_o do_v the_o simple_a know_v concern_v the_o false_a subtle_a cunning_a deceit_n if_o he_o learn_v it_o not_o from_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o contentious_a jangle_a disputation_n turba_n do_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v god_n will_v and_o teach_v it_o be_v you_o not_o cain_n that_o murder_n abel_n every_o day_n consider_v yourself_o well_o you_o be_v he_o indeed_o abel_n lie_v at_o your_o foot_n and_o beseech_v you_o but_o you_o be_v that_o evil_a beast_n that_o tread_v abel_n underfoot_o you_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o account_v the_o poor_a and_o simple_a to_o be_v but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o yet_o devour_v his_o sweat_n and_o labour_n and_o fill_v yourself_o with_o deceit_n without_o measure_n how_o dare_v you_o then_o say_v here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n o_o you_o be_v babel_n that_o city_n of_o whoredom_n and_o falsehood_n 58._o thou_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v only_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o say_v moreover_o we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n we_o have_v the_o true_a teach_v or_o doctrine_n among_o we_o indeed_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o will_v content_v yourself_o with_o a_o little_a than_o the_o mother_n will_v always_o give_v you_o enough_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o your_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n do_v not_o trust_n god_n therefore_o you_o trust_v only_o upon_o covetousness_n and_o be_v greedy_a to_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n you_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o not_o of_o right_a the_o right_a you_o produce_v claim_n and_o plead_v have_v only_o be_v invent_v by_o your_o covetous_a heart_n you_o live_v only_o in_o deceit_n you_o persuade_v and_o deceive_v yourself_o to_o your_o own_o loss_n if_o you_o have_v wit_n and_o understanding_n you_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o your_o end_n and_o what_o will_v follow_v hereafter_o but_o you_o blindfold_a your_o self_n with_o pride_n and_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v golden_a time_n many_o have_v desire_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v it_o harken_v indeed_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o will_v make_v your_o judgement_n the_o heavy_a you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o the_o worse_a therefore_o know_v that_o what_o be_v declare_v to_o you_o by_o the_o reformation_n be_v by_o your_o own_o prophet_n who_o have_v call_v you_o back_o again_o from_o your_o pride_n into_o your_o mother_n humility_n but_o you_o be_v become_v worse_o and_o worse_o you_o have_v break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o listen_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v you_o and_o give_v you_o up_o to_o the_o turba_n which_o shall_v devour_v you_o as_o be_v do_v of_o old_a to_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o council_n or_o remedy_n to_o help_v your_o covenant_n be_v all_o nothing_o while_o you_o rely_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o so_o god_n also_o be_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o devour_v yourself_o 59_o or_o wherefore_o do_v you_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n into_o your_o mouth_n see_v you_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o thirst_n after_o covetousness_n do_v you_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o liar_n as_o you_o be_v leave_v off_o your_o clamour_v you_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o you_o turn_v and_o go_v out_o from_o your_o falsehood_n 60._o it_o be_v with_o you_o now_o according_a to_o the_o turba_n drive_v which_o take_v its_o recreation_n in_o accomplish_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o to_o devour_v what_o be_v grow_v in_o its_o kingdom_n and_o you_o be_v bl_a nde_n concern_v it_o and_o see_v it_o not_o why_o be_v you_o so_o covetous_a go_v but_o out_o from_o it_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o life_n the_o the_o blossom_n of_o life_n noble_a tincture_n have_v raise_v up_o itself_o it_o be_v near_o its_o blossom_a and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v silver_n and_o gold_n enough_o 61._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v you_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n till_o you_o be_v fall_v asleep_a you_o go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o abyss_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v forsake_v the_o whore_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o your_o own_o prophet_n testify_v who_o have_v very_o long_o call_v you_o by_o his_o trumpet_n you_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n by_o the_o fiery_a sword_n which_o will_v also_o cut_v you_o in_o piece_n 62._o or_o do_v you_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v mad_a in_o that_o we_o speak_v thus_o indeed_o we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o you_o we_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o reprove_v her_o child_n for_o she_o declare_v the_o wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o into_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n 63._o we_o speak_v what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o which_o we_o know_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o jangle_v with_o confusion_n strife_n and_o jangle_v babel_n we_o speak_v to_o ourself_o and_o to_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n with_o those_o who_o at_o present_a mourn_n with_o we_o who_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n in_o this_o world_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o dear_a child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hearty_o and_o serious_o consider_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v and_o what_o we_o do_v and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o loose_v the_o eternal_a and_o high_a good_a wherefore_o do_v we_o so_o very_a much_o labour_n after_o temporary_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n after_o honour_n money_n and_o good_n be_v we_o not_o in_o this_o world_n strange_a guest_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o shall_v continual_o expect_v when_o
you_o shall_v find_v they_o together_o with_o your_o life_n in_o heaven_n again_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o saying_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la svam_fw-la his_o soul_n life_n shall_v loose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n good_n and_o honour_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o when_o the_o world_n despise_v persecute_v and_o hate_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n then_o rejoice_v for_o your_o recompense_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n whereas_o this_o life_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternity_n 25._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n in_o what_o soil_n he_o grow_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o better_a time_n of_o life_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o to_o day_n while_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o search_v himself_o let_v none_o regard_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o lead_v into_o the_o abyss_n to_o all_o devil_n but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o narrow_a and_o strait_a he_o that_o will_v set_v into_o it_o must_v not_o defer_v nor_o linger_v out_o the_o time_n till_o the_o devil_n bar_v up_o the_o door_n he_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v go_v direct_o into_o himself_o and_o search_n and_o or_o search_n seek_v himself_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o he_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o way_n but_o god_n have_v always_o his_o seven_o thousand_o with_o eliah_n who_o he_o know_v not_o of_o 26._o for_o a_o sincere_a christian_a do_v not_o whole_o know_v himself_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o untowardness_n his_o and_o untowardness_n vice_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n strive_v against_o he_o they_o be_v continual_o before_o he_o but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v not_o his_o holiness_n his_o or_o holiness_n sanctity_n for_o christ_n hide_v such_o people_n under_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o see_v they_o therefore_o be_v watchful_a and_o sober_a and_o resist_v the_o subtle_a devil_n that_o you_o may_v live_v eternal_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o pray_v be_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o final_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sincere_a simple_a christianity_n and_o for_o a_o constant_a awaken_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o noble_a bridegroom_n who_o call_v his_o bride_n and_o will_v bring_v she_o home_o a_o very_a lovely_a gate_n 2._o a_o hungry_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a be_v desirous_a of_o the_o still_a meekness_n and_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n the_o swinge_v or_o power_n source_n of_o the_o driver_n and_o may_v satiate_v itself_o with_o meekness_n and_o stillnesse_n and_o so_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o its_o life_n whereby_o it_o may_v sustain_v its_o body_n 3._o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a mind_n thou_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a still_a meekness_n and_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o source_n or_o property_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o fruitful_a shower_n fruitful_a or_o shower_n rain_n in_o thy_o still_o eternal_a mother_n the_n eternal_a nature_n where_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v a_o spirit_n consider_v thy_o self_n how_o great_a unquietness_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o thou_o be_v immeasurable_o hungry_a thou_o always_o thirste_a after_o the_o food_n and_o source_n or_o property_n of_o thy_o mother_n o_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n be_v come_v this_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n wish_v and_o pant_v after_o one_o day_n cry_v to_o another_o the_o morning_n cry_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o night_n long_v after_o the_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n from_o the_o tormentor_n the_o persecutor_n or_o tormentor_n driver_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n the_o driver_n take_v hold_v of_o its_o very_a throat_n and_o though_o it_o hide_v itself_o yet_o it_o find_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n free_a fâ—om_n the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o driver_n he_o drive_v it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o find_v the_o boosom_n of_o its_o mother_n where_o it_o lay_v down_o its_o self_n and_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v escape_v slay_a escape_v with_o his_o life_n among_o the_o slay_a in_o a_o great_a battle_n who_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o my_o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o that_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o elect_v in_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n stick_v in_o such_o great_a unquietness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o fight_n who_o be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o death_n where_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o strike_v at_o he_o and_o continual_o desire_v his_o death_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sea_n and_o swim_v there_o and_o see_v no_o shore_n and_o continual_o expect_v death_n where_o the_o water_n go_v into_o his_o mouth_n who_o sigh_v and_o desire_v help_v from_o above_o or_o like_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pitt_n where_o no_o help_n be_v discern_v who_o also_o expect_v help_n from_o above_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o poor_a soul_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o swim_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a water_n where_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n who_o all_o strike_v at_o it_o every_o one_o will_v murder_v it_o and_o it_o see_v no_o help_n about_o it_o if_o it_o search_v through_o its_o body_n through_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o through_o marrow_n and_o bone_n it_o find_v they_o all_o be_v its_o enemy_n which_o lead_v it_o unto_o the_o abyss_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n draw_v it_o and_o bow_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n and_o continual_o desire_v to_o drown_v it_o for_o it_o will_v only_o maintain_v and_o pamper_v the_o bestial_a life_n 7._o so_o also_o the_o devil_n draw_v it_o mighty_o down_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o will_v fain_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o eternal_a ache_a source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o it_o resist_v he_o strike_v at_o it_o with_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v despair_v and_o throw_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o have_v no_o helper_n with_o it_o nor_o about_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o discover_v any_o to_o appear_v till_o it_o raise_v itself_o upward_o into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n where_o then_o it_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o house_n and_o must_v wind_v quite_o through_o from_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n without_o substance_n that_o be_v it_o must_v go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o out_o from_o all_o its_o mind_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o the_o first_o original_a nature_n original_a the_o eternal_a nature_n mother_n where_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o when_o it_o come_v thither_o it_o find_v that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o create_v it_o be_v become_v man_n into_o which_o it_o cast_v itself_o and_o eat_v of_o that_o humanity_n as_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o new_a body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o property_n of_o enmity_n but_o only_o a_o meek_a pure_a desirous_a love_n and_o there_o its_o will_n be_v receive_v be_v or_o receive_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n heavenly_a refreshment_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o it_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o its_o original_a mother_n and_z drinketh_z of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n 9_o there_o it_o find_v the_o place_n of_o its_o rest_n and_o cool_v its_o flame_n therewith_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o boosom_n of_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n consist_v verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o outward_a heaven_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 7._o the_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 12._o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 12._o we_o stand_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v becme_n either_o a_o angel_n or_o devil_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a verse_n 51_o chap._n 12._o he_o bid_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v over_o all_o mountain_n verse_n 11_o hell_n chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o evil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 2._o how_o hell_n be_v not_o limit_v nor_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 2._o god_n make_v no_o hell_n or_o peculiar_a several_a place_n to_o torment_v the_o angel_n &_o man_n in_o verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v lucifer_n hell_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 14._o god_n have_v create_v no_o hell_n nor_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o verse_n 41_o heresy_n heretic_n chap._n 11._o there_o be_v heresy_n in_o every_o opinion_n man_n must_v cleave_v to_o the_o live_a word_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o how_o one_o call_v another_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o devil_n disputation_n verse_n 82_o hidden_n chap._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v still_o hide_a shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 39_o holy-ghost_n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o love_n but_o not_o in_o contention_n and_o scorn_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o make_v the_o will_v manifest_v verse_n 72_o chap._n 4._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man._n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o god_n fill_v all_o and_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o mind_n ask_v whether_o do_v it_o go_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n also_o how_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v verse_n 14_o chap._n 12._o how_o man_n may_v get_v the_o holy-ghost_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o meet_v the_o cry_a soul_n verse_n 15_o hypocrite_n chap._n 2._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o letter_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o of_o his_o behaviour_n verse_n 33_o image_n chap._n 3._o we_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o father_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n and_o how_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 6._o what_o property_n be_v in_o the_o image_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 6._o a_o compare_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o image_n or_o adam_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n awaken_v the_o property_n of_o anger_n and_o become_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o regenerate_v put_v on_o the_o eternal_a image_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o image_n dote_v on_o this_o world_n as_o lucifer_n do_v on_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n adam_n power_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 7._o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereby_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o image_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o crown_n signify_v verse_n 75_o chap._n 11._o what_o cause_v god_n to_o create_v his_o image_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o image_n attain_v essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o move_a of_o the_o father_n verse_n 19_o incomprehensible_a chap._n 18._o nothing_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n verse_n 3_o joy_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o how_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o verse_n 133_o chap._n 12._o what_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n therein_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 14._o the_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a wondrous_a joy_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n of_o one_o another_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 30_o judge_v judgement_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o see_v not_o judge_v amiss_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n be_v verse_n 130_o chap._n 8._o how_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v come_v forth_o again_o verse_n 74_o chap._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o perdition_n also_o who_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 8._o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 11._o the_o discourse_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o clear_a advice_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 15._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o judgement_n verse_n 12_o kingdom_n chap._n 14._o how_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 7_o know_v knower_n know_v knowledge_n chap._n 18._o the_o author_n tell_v how_o he_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remain_v hide_v to_o the_o knower_n that_o be_v not_o doer_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 14._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o much_o know_v and_o dispute_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 1._o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 3._o every_o one_o may_v find_v the_o author_n knowledge_n in_o himself_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n have_v this_o knowledge_n can_v be_v silent_a verse_n 2_o chap._n 6._o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v speak_v from_o his_o knowledge_n not_o opinion_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 14._o wherein_o our_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n nor_o in_o much_o knowledge_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 16._o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o how_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n verse_n 31_o lamb._n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n he_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n must_v go_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o beast_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n to_o his_o apostle_n viz._n his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n verse_n 12_o language_n chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarius_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n or_o create_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o substance_n may_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o thought_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 5._o he_o sheweth_z what_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v understand_v adam_n in_o innocency_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o fall_n we_o lose_v it_o and_o attain_v it_o again_o in_o christ_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 5._o
the_o evil_n be_v clear_o it_o clear_o god_n have_v foresee_v the_o good_a according_a to_o his_o love_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wrath_n or_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angry_a jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o have_v foresee_v the_o evil_a but_o not_o ordain_v it_o foresee_v in_o eternity_n and_o be_v only_o make_v essential_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o hereafter_o they_o remain_v so_o to_o eternity_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n shall_v the_o holy_a soul_n have_v 1._o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v for_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o his_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o shall_v he_o glorious_o shine_v 2._o yet_o there_o will_v be_v very_o much_o difference_n for_o the_o work_n of_o many_o will_v all_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o himself_o will_v hardly_o escape_v he_o will_v not_o shine_v as_o the_o saint_n the_o viz._n the_o great_a saint_n saint_n 3._o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v excel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o envy_v no_o or_o envy_v grudge_n but_o every_o one_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n there_o then_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all._n 4._o and_o so_o every_o one_o as_o his_o virtue_n or_o virtue_n power_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o light_n shall_v receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o better_n but_o every_o thing_n remain_v as_o it_o return_v home_o 5._o for_o there_o the_o judge_n christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_v any_o teacher_n and_o guide_n but_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o command_v more_o but_o we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o child_n with_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o falsehood_n be_v do_v away_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o shall_v the_o form_n condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o here_o we_o must_v consider_v paradise_n for_o this_o outward_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n and_o colour_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o paradise_n for_o paradise_n be_v we_o be_v or_o within_o we_o in_o we_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n bereave_v we_o of_o it_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o itself_o for_o when_o adam_n lust_v after_o it_o his_o own_o lust_n take_v he_o captive_a 2._o but_o we_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o it_o again_o and_o eternal_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellent_a beautiful_a flourish_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o flower_n and_o form_n both_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o earthly_a gross_a and_o palpable_a 3._o for_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o how_o then_o can_v that_o essence_n be_v so_o all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v angelical_a the_o fruit_n be_v more_o shine_v more_o clear_o subtle_a transparent_a bright_a and_o shine_v pure_a and_o fine_a then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o they_o make_v no_o impurity_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v they_o 4._o we_o shall_v have_v no_o stomach_n or_o entrail_n which_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o fill_v as_o we_o do_v here_o this_o devour_a stomach_n but_o all_o there_o be_v in_o power_n we_o shall_v eat_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o tooth_n to_o chew_v withal_o there_o be_v mere_a power_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o true_a natural_a form_n and_o manner_n with_o shine_a colour_n 5._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sing_v and_o sport_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wonder_n and_o the_o loveliness_n of_o paradise_n 6._o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o child_n who_o rejoice_v and_o be_v very_o merry_a in_o their_o sport_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sadness_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o delightful_a exercise_v delightful_a play_n sport_n or_o exercise_v recreation_n with_o the_o angel_n 7._o this_o world_n will_v be_v no_o more_o think_v upon_o or_o regard_v for_o all_o earthly_a knowledge_n and_o cogitation_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o the_o fire_n 8._o we_o shall_v have_v no_o knowledge_n more_o of_o our_o parent_n child_n or_o friend_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n 9_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o among_o ourselves_o by_o name_n though_o the_o earthly_a name_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n according_a to_o our_o first_o name_n in_o the_o language_n of_o angel_n which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o it_o but_o here_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v it_o with_o 10._o none_o shall_v say_v to_o another_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n thou_o be_v my_o wife_n thou_o be_v my_o daughter_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o servant_n or_o my_o handmaid_n all_o be_v alike_o there_o we_o be_v all_o child_n there_o be_v neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n neither_o child_n servant_n or_o maid_n but_o all_o be_v free_a every_o one_o be_v all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sex_n viz._n heavenly_a virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n 11._o all_o of_o we_o together_o be_v god_n spouse_n and_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n he_o sow_v his_o power_n into_o we_o and_o we_o bring_v he_o forth_o praise_n and_o glory_n 12._o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o dancîng_n and_o sing_v as_o child_n use_v when_o they_o hold_v hand_n and_o sing_v and_o dance_v a_o round_n 13._o all_o art_n will_v be_v no_o account_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o who_o have_v art_n enjoy_v the_o great_a hide_a wisdom_n understanding_n and_o art_n have_v the_o mystery_n and_o to_o who_o that_o have_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o excel_v other_o much_o 14._o indeed_o not_o in_o coaction_n in_o teach_v and_o order_v or_o coaction_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o their_o wisdom_n will_v begin_v all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o joy_n for_o as_o child_n flock_v together_o when_o one_o begin_v a_o sport_n so_o also_o here_o 15._o little_a child_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n till_o evil_a stir_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o embrace_v the_o turba_n magna_fw-la but_o they_o bring_v their_o sport_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paradise_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v till_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o 16._o a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n there_o then_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o have_v govern_v well_o than_o his_o virtue_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o in_o the_o majesty_n for_o he_o will_v obtain_v a_o excellent_a glorification_n lîke_v a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n 17._o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o yet_o at_o last_o turn_v and_o enter_v in_o as_o by_o a_o gasp_n the_o thread_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n thread_n then_o his_o kingly_a work_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o will_v be_v account_v of_o heaven_n of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o than_o a_o beggar_n who_o have_v be_v honest_a nay_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o he_o 18._o every_o one_o will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n what_o he_o have_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o their_o merchandise_n in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n as_o child_n do_v in_o their_o sport_n 19_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sport_n in_o we_o than_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n the_o sister_n the_o the_o song_n of_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n song_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o persecutor_n plaguer_n or_o oppressor_n great_a hunter_n will_v continue_v there_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 20._o we_o shall_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o hell_n but_o see_v nothing_o of_o it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o
or_o woe_n do_v consist_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n here_o but_o they_o be_v only_o form_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v no_o materia_fw-la no_o materia_fw-la material_a but_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o eternal_a will._n 31._o for_o the_o sour_a desire_v attract_v and_o make_v penetration_n and_o the_o bitterness_n break_v it_o asunder_o in_o the_o turn_a wheel_n and_o so_o there_o arise_v multiplicity_n of_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o furiousness_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o similitude_n a_o confusion_n of_o the_o eternal_a mobility_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o this_o the_o eternal_a will_n must_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o conceive_v or_o take_v to_o itself_o another_o will_n to_o fly_v out_o from_o this_o wheel_n and_o yet_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n and_o see_v it_o can_v and_o yet_o can_v leave_v its_o eternal_a desire_n and_o longing_n it_o hold_v and_o attract_v to_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o yet_o without_o the_o desire_a they_o be_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a form_n stand_v in_o the_o sound_n the_o or_o sound_n noise_n and_o be_v call_v martino_n and_o see_v the_o will_n can_v be_v free_a it_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a anguish_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n understanding_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o 32._o for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o conception_n and_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o will_n be_v its_o darkness_n and_o the_o desire_v be_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o contrary_a will_n be_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o essence_n so_o that_o they_o be_v numberless_a but_o the_o multitude_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mobility_n these_o two_o form_n be_v the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o the_o eternal_a band_n which_o make_v itself_o and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o 33._o for_o the_o vast_a infinite_a space_n desire_v narrowness_n and_o enclosure_n or_o comprehension_n wherein_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o for_o else_o in_o the_o wide_a stillnesse_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manifestation_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o attraction_n and_o enclose_v out_o of_o which_o the_o manifestation_n appear_v and_o therefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o contrary_a will_n for_o a_o transparent_a and_o quiet_a will_n be_v as_o nothing_o and_o generate_v nothing_o but_o if_o a_o will_n must_v generate_v than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o somewhat_o wherein_o it_o may_v form_n and_o may_v generate_v in_o that_o thing_n for_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stillnesse_n without_o any_o stir_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n 34._o now_o since_o we_o clear_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o moreover_o a_o eternal_a stir_v and_o form_v which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o our_o sense_n reach_v but_o without_o end_n and_o number_n where_o the_o angelical_a world_n shine_v clear_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o darkness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v raise_v our_o sense_n our_o or_o sense_n thought_n towards_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o this_o place_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v in_o another_o property_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n except_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la to_o bring_v it_o forth_o 35._o now_o if_o it_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la than_o it_o must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la for_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o neither_o if_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o create_v which_o attract_v frame_n or_o create_v make_v the_o eternal_a will_n be_v not_o there_o and_o in_o the_o make_n or_o create_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o which_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v 36._o consider_v here_o my_o belove_a mind_n whence_o light_a and_o darkness_n come_v also_o joy_n and_o heaviness_n love_n and_o hate_v as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n good_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o shut_n up_o in_o death_n 37._o thou_o say_v god_n have_v create_v it_o very_o well_o but_o why_o be_v thou_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o whereas_o thou_o be_v ind_z d_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n why_o speak_v thou_o more_o of_o god_n than_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o thou_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o make_v ordinance_n make_v cannon_n and_o ordinance_n law_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thou_o know_v nothing_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v he_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o shut_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o death_n whereas_o thou_o may_v well_o live_v and_o know_v god_n who_o dwell_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o hear_v it_o also_o from_o st._n john_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n 38._o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o make_v thing_n but_o a_o generate_v thing_n in_o itself_o which_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o birth_n in_o itself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v corruptible_a therefore_o now_o the_o centre_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a maker_n or_o else_o it_o be_v transitory_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v its_o own_o eternal_a maker_n of_o itself_o and_o itself_o must_v express_v itself_o as_o a_o word_n out_o of_o itself_o as_o out_o of_o its_o own_o maker_n 39_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o word_n there_o also_o be_v a_o speaker_n to_o speak_v it_o now_o since_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n thereof_o and_o see_v the_o father_n in_o his_o centre_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o also_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o property_n the_o quality_n or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o in_o two_o distinct_a form_n and_o that_o also_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o anger_n together_o with_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n 40._o for_o st._n john_n say_v of_o and_o through_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v for_o when_o the_o word_n desire_v to_o make_v for_o create_v and_o the_o father_n through_o the_o word_n then_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o make_v it_o of_o for_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n neither_o light_n nor_o darkness_n but_o the_o centre_n stand_v there_o for_o the_o will_n be_v his_o heart_n son_n and_o word_n which_o only_o be_v the_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o band_n which_o make_v itself_o and_o yet_o the_o deity_n may_v not_o thus_o be_v comprehend_v because_o a_o be_v afford_v a_o distinct_a difference_n or_o divisibility_n and_o appear_v in_o two_o principle_n 41._o therefore_o we_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o our_o purpose_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o blind_a you_o be_v and_o how_o without_o knowledge_n you_o meddle_v when_o you_o make_v such_o huge_a scripture_n huge_a comment_n sermon_n or_o gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o 42._o you_o persecute_v despise_v and_o disgrace_v one_o another_o you_o raise_v war_n uproar_n and_o tumult_n and_o make_v desolate_a country_n and_o nation_n about_o what_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o stone_n concern_v god_n you_o do_v not_o know_v your_o own_o self_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o furious_o mad_a that_o you_o contend_v about_o your_o know_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o upholder_n of_o
the_o burn_a torch_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bride_n declare_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v 79._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v open_v the_o book_n and_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o whore_n together_o with_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n 80._o behold_v when_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o the_o arch-shepheard_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n himself_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o spring_a water_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o right_a path_n and_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n 81._o note_n 81._o note_n at_o that_o time_n babel_n that_o great_a city_n on_o earth_n break_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v go_v out_o from_o she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o he_o that_o seduce_v they_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o light_n drive_v he_o away_o 82._o therefore_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v drowsy_a and_o awake_a the_o day_n break_v it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n in_o babel_n there_o be_v great_a earnestness_n or_o severity_n at_o hand_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o chr_n st_o else_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o fool_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n your_o decree_n avail_v nothing_o when_o you_o assemble_v together_o and_o make_v result_v and_o conclusion_n say_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v it_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v uphold_v and_o another_o party_n gainsay_v and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v the_o blind_a laity_n captive_a in_o your_o devilish_a contention_n in_o your_o pride_n 83._o you_o bind_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o your_o art_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o student_n or_o scholar_n in_o that_o can_v have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n you_o say_v o_o you_o proud_a blind_a man_n how_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o conceit_n by_o or_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n humane_a tradition_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o your_o confound_a sheep_n which_o you_o have_v thus_o lead_v along_o in_o blindness_n you_o have_v fill_v they_o full_a of_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o dragon_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n covetousness_n highmindednesse_a and_o false_a teach_v outward_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o inward_o you_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o devil_n 84._o where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n have_v you_o christ_n in_o you_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o he_o and_o make_v the_o common_a lay_v people_n contend_v also_o who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o play_v upon_o your_o music_n be_v dance_n after_o your_o pipe_n and_o will_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o leave_v your_o folly_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 85._o o_o simple_a holiness_n simple_a or_o holiness_n devotion_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o take_v christ_n your_o true_a shepherd_n to_o be_v your_o shepherd_n and_o let_v the_o wolf_n go_v you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o wolf_n any_o power_n to_o give_v it_o you_o or_o take_v it_o away_o from_o you_o you_o need_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n be_v he_o in_o the_o baptism_n or_o be_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o ministry_n as_o be_v so_o hard_o press_v upon_o people_n now_o adays_o 86._o do_v but_o mark_n and_o incline_v your_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n unto_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o and_o than_o you_o have_v christ_n the_o baptism_n lord_n baptism_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o place_n you_o have_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a heart_n divine_a that_o word_n be_v near_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n word_n 87._o the_o covenant_n and_o supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n of_o christ_n have_v indeed_o be_v long_o use_v without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o hide_a seal_n but_o if_o you_o be_v once_o bear_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o become_v open_v seal_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o your_o soul_n all_o be_v you_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v always_o in_o you_o what_o do_v you_o then_o seek_v after_o for_o salvation_n when_o you_o hear_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n also_o teach_v from_o your_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v one_o love_n one_o christ_n one_o salvation_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o you_o be_v there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n where_o man_n glister_v in_o pride_n but_o where_o there_o be_v penitent_a people_n together_o in_o true_a sorrow_n who_o with_o earnest_a desire_n long_o after_o god_n mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge who_o willing_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n there_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 88_o hear_v o_o thou_o blind_a babel_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o in_o your_o word_n when_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o despise_v your_o forefather_n or_o predecessor_n for_o their_o blindness_n in_o their_o open_a seal_n whereas_o you_o yourself_o be_v a_o false_a malicious_a adder_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n contention_n and_o scorn_v you_o do_v not_o pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o your_o hearer_n as_o you_o boast_v but_o you_o drive_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n you_o teach_v scorn_n and_o not_o love_v what_o do_v the_o lay_n man_n know_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o dead_a not_o the_o dead_a they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o your_o power_n you_o judge_n and_o condemn_v many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n shall_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o your_o false_a judge_n be_v preach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o you_o you_o preach_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o their_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o they_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o your_o fable_n and_o let_v go_v the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o christ_n 89._o look_v apostle_n look_v or_o upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v together_o very_o unanimous_o with_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o man_n how_o the_o earth_n move_v under_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o move_v the_o earthly_a centre_n for_o great_a joy_n but_o have_v they_o sit_v together_o to_o deride_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o play-game_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o powerful_a among_o they_o 90._o therefore_o open_v your_o eye_n you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o hang_v no_o more_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o murderer_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o prohibit_v the_o stone_n church_n but_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n indeed_o the_o great_a pomp_n be_v exercise_v in_o
the_o church_n 91._o but_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v bring_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n with_o you_o which_o earnest_o long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o consist_v in_o hypocrisy_n where_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o devout_a posture_n but_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v leave_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n where_o only_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o doubt_n or_o else_o in_o mere_a voluptuousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 92._o o_o you_o blind_a sophister_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o that_o i_o must_v thus_o write_v of_o your_o do_n your_o or_o do_n wonder_n i_o have_v not_o seek_v your_o way_n but_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o in_o christ_n i_o desire_v only_o with_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o yet_o i_o myself_o must_v now_o show_v the_o dragon_n lord_z thou_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v thy_o way_n be_v mere_a wonder_n the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o when_o thus_o show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v please_v not_o to_o speak_v bare_o as_o in_o a_o history_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o its_o high_a depth_n in_o its_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n that_o you_o may_v look_v as_o through_o a_o open_a seal_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o the_o eternal_a essentiality_n 2._o for_o see_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o lamb_n himself_o shall_v be_v shepherd_n over_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v seal_v up_o for_o we_o have_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n to_o which_o our_o labour_n or_o journey_n tend_v 3._o none_o shall_v suppose_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o that_o we_o write_v so_o very_o deep_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o know_v it_o we_o must_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n what_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o which_o we_o have_v write_v be_v not_o seek_v by_o this_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o i_o 4._o i_o be_v as_o simple_a concern_v the_o hide_a mystery_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o but_o my_o virgin_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o so_o that_o i_o must_v write_v of_o his_o wonder_n though_o indeed_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorandum_n to_o myself_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v as_o for_o many_o which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o now_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v that_o the_o corporeity_n especial_o subsi_v therein_o for_o a_o spirit_n be_v void_a or_o crude_a without_o a_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n without_o a_o body_n and_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o subsist_v without_o a_o body_n for_o a_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o hunger_n and_o a_o long_a desire_n of_o one_o form_n after_o another_o 6_o for_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o will_n for_o if_o i_o have_v or_o not_o or_o or_o purpose_v not_o conceive_v no_o will_n to_o go_v my_o body_n stand_v still_o therefore_o my_o will_n carry_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n towards_o a_o place_n than_o there_o be_v also_o no_o will_n in_o i_o but_o if_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o deed_n the_o the_o work_n or_o deed_n essence_n 7._o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n desire_v nothing_o but_o preservation_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v food_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n and_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n and_o a_o regeneration_n or_o propagation_n from_o its_o fullness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v that_o each_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n desire_v the_o other_o in_o its_o hunger_n and_o when_o that_o be_v attain_v another_o or_o second_v form_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o first_o do_v not_o vanish_v but_o the_o other_o or_o second_o form_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o into_o another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o yet_o both_o keep_v one_o in_o another_o each_o in_o its_o own_o property_n as_o we_o have_v write_v concern_v nature_n in_o six_o form_n how_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o cause_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v generate_v and_o yet_o each_o keep_v its_o property_n in_o the_o other_o and_o there_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o six_o form_n one_o in_o another_o 8._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o six_o form_n as_o a_o hunger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o will_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o rest_n can_v be_v but_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o yet_o also_o this_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o find_v in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o hungry_a nature_n seek_v in_o its_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sourness_n and_o the_o sourness_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o thus_o all_o essence_n of_o the_o hunger_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o sour_a mother_n for_o she_o be_v their_o only_a rest_n which_o they_o fill_v again_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v with_o themselves_o 9_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o dominion_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o nature_n do_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o seven_o form_n but_o there_o may_v out_o of_o every_o desire_n again_o a_o will_v be_v generate_v wherein_o the_o essence_n subsist_v again_o but_o alterable_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o will_n where_o there_o be_v no_o number_n find_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o but_o see_v the_o eternal_a essence_n do_v desire_v a_o certain_a circumscription_n certain_a mark_v or_o pitch_n of_o circumscription_n bind_v or_o limit_n further_o and_o more_o than_o which_o or_o to_o go_v high_o or_o to_o be_v other_o it_o desire_v not_o therefore_o the_o heart_n generate_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v essence_n or_o substance_n 11._o and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o comprehensible_a by_o nature_n but_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o heart_n remain_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o light_n and_o neither_o will_v be_v manifest_a without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n in_o they_o both_o for_o both_o have_v wrought_v from_o eternity_n viz._n light_n and_o darkness_n 12._o now_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n as_o also_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o essential_a a_o or_o essential_a substantial_a form_n out_o of_o which_o be_v proceed_v the_o be_v of_o corporeity_n per_fw-la verbum_fw-la fiat_n by_o the_o word_n fiat_n and_o we_o have_v search_v the_o ground_n and_o find_v that_o the_o corporeity_n the_o the_o corporeity_n same_o stand_v also_o in_o two_o form_n one_o in_o the_o darkness_n the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o light_n but_o they_o be_v the_o body_n or_o comprehensibility_n the_o most_o mighty_a gate_n in_o the_o centre_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 13._o this_o we_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o light_n and_o darkness_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n but_o the_o darkness_n begirt_v darkness_n begirt_v encompass_v the_o source_n or_o property_n and_o cause_v that_o a_o source_n of_o anguish_n of_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_v be_v generate_v in_o it_o for_o the_o darkness_n have_v no_o desire_v but_o the_o desire_v be_v generate_v in_o it_o and_o the_o darkness_n cause_v the_o desire_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v conceive_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o the_o desire_v labour_v so_o eager_o after_o the_o liberty_n till_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o sharp_a desire_v attain_v desire_v espi_v or_o attain_v discover_v the_o liberty_n in_o
the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o the_o meekness_n take_v its_o beginning_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o be_v the_o sever_a mark_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n where_o the_o wrath_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o meekness_n downward_o and_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o corporeity_n 38._o for_o although_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o flash_n incline_v upward_o and_o also_o square_v also_o crosse-wise_a or_o square_v side_n way_n yet_o the_o sink_v down_o of_o death_n be_v in_o it_o also_o for_o the_o flash_n kill_v the_o hard_a strong_a might_n as_o be_v see_v how_o it_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n remain_v in_o it_o where_o no_o death_n be_v perceive_v but_o substantiality_n without_o understanding_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o captivate_v meekness_n in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n neither_o but_o substantiality_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o tincture_n which_o spring_v in_o the_o substantiality_n and_o be_v like_o a_o grow_a and_o the_o understanding_n remain_v mere_o in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o or_o trinity_n number_n three_o 39_o thus_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o air_n from_o the_o nre_n and_o the_o light_n but_o whither_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o substantiality_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n wherein_o the_o deity_n stand_v reveal_v this_o gate_n be_v call_v by_o i_o in_o all_o my_o write_n ternary_n write_n the_o holy_a ternary_n ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n for_o i_o mean_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n in_o the_o substantiality_n viz._n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n where_o the_o three_o person_n have_v reveal_v themselves_o 40._o now_o therefore_o we_o say_v very_o right_a that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v but_o now_o the_o deep_a mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o or_o into_o what_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o forth_o behold_v the_o word_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o work_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o heart_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n comprehend_v it_o in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o go_v with_o it_o forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o substantiality_n where_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 41._o this_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n holy_a trinity_n number_n three_o and_o a_o virgin_n but_o without_o substance_n yet_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o this_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hide_a seal_n 42._o that_o 42._o alias_o not_o that_o moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manife_v the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 43._o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o substance_n among_o the_o seven_o burn_a spirit_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o centre_n in_o its_o hand_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o might_n of_o the_o number_n three_o as_o the_o apocalypse_v show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o high_o precious_a gate_n for_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o 44._o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n not_o a_o wife_n a_o or_o wife_n woman_n but_o the_o chastity_n and_o purity_n without_o blemish_n and_o be_v as_o a_o image_n of_o god_n she_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o generate_v nothing_o but_o in_o she_o stand_v the_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n creat_v through_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o fiat_n and_o she_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n without_o number_n in_o she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o the_o be_v the_o the_o word_n which_o give_v be_v verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v create_v 45._o she_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a mystery_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o go_v principle_n go_v alias_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o hide_a seal_n or_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o nothing_o for_o she_o be_v a_o image_n without_o substance_n of_o generate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v through_o she_o discover_v the_o three_o principle_n which_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v make_v corporeal_a out_o of_o both_o the_o matrix_n out_o of_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o substantiality_n and_o he_o have_v discover_v a_o limit_n to_o that_o substance_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o their_o ether_n with_o the_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o mother_n or_o matrix_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o number_n three_o or_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o eternal_a figure_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o miraculous_a deed_n his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 46._o therefore_o consider_v o_o you_o philosopher_n how_o god_n create_v this_o world_n in_o six_o day_n for_o each_o day_n work_n be_v a_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o therein_o be_v no_o more_o any_o work_n of_o anxiety_n but_o the_o eternal_a perfection_n of_o rest_n 47._o for_o the_o six_o spirit_n must_v shed_v forth_o their_o operation_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o seal_n and_o be_v not_o know_v before_o till_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o their_o vial_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n which_o man_n and_o the_o other_n creature_n bring_v to_o substance_n and_o work_n and_o work_n act_n or_o effect_n as_o a_o build_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n 48._o and_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v than_o the_o hide_a spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o seal_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n viz._n into_o their_o centre_n and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n begin_v in_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o have_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 49._o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o glory_n and_o beauteous_a ornament_n and_o a_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_z be_v in_o her_o figure_n a_o image_n like_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o she_o take_v her_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o blossom_n of_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 50._o for_o she_o be_v the_o essentialitie_n the_o or_o essentialitie_n substantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o or_o else_o his_o form_n will_v not_o be_v know_v for_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n corporeity_n and_o though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a palpable_a substance_n like_v we_o man_n yet_o she_o be_v substantial_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o substantial_a 51._o for_o we_o man_n can_v in_o eternity_n see_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o his_o glorious_a power_n we_o feel_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o conduct_v we_o 52._o but_o we_o know_v the_o virgin_n in_o all_o her_o heavenly_a similitude_n or_o image_n whereas_o she_o give_v a_o body_n to_o all_o fruit_n she_o be_v not_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o ornament_n and_o lustre_n 53._o the_o corporeity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o impotency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o number_n
of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n 35._o for_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o the_o fire_n can_v hold_v it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o attract_v and_o away_o and_o or_o fly_v away_o recol_v again_o for_o the_o fire_n will_v eager_o to_o have_v that_o again_o which_o be_v fly_v forth_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a strife_n 36._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o very_o plain_o and_o open_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n let_v go_v the_o air_n for_o it_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o fly_v eager_o and_o the_o source_n or_o virtue_n or_o or_o virtue_n property_n of_o the_o fire_n continual_o attract_v the_o same_o back_n again_o into_o it_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v smother_v and_o become_v dark_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o reach_v thus_o after_o the_o substantiality_n viz._n after_o the_o air_n 37._o for_o no_o life_n no_o virtue_n or_o life_n source_n desire_v the_o shut_n up_o in_o death_n and_o that_o be_v also_o call_v death_n when_o the_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o death_n 38._o for_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v never_o any_o death_n at_o all_o nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o tincture_n where_o the_o tincture_n go_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n a_o or_o figure_n shadow_n and_o so_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o flow_v in_o mere_a wrath_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v very_o fain_o reach_v the_o tincture_n again_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o tincture_n only_o be_v the_o power_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n 39_o consider_v here_o what_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a death_n be_v for_o it_o be_v just_a so_o and_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v the_o tincture_n of_o meekness_n who_o now_o be_v a_o wrathful_a fire-source_n without_o substantiality_n for_o they_o have_v no_o body_n 40._o second_o consider_v also_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o as_o you_o know_v that_o it_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o also_o it_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o have_v such_o a_o life_n as_o other_o creature_n have_v 41._o and_o three_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o fire_n a_o hot_a and_o a_o cold_a for_o as_o the_o heat_n concrete_v heat_n or_o concrete_v contract_v together_o so_o do_v the_o cold_a which_o turn_v water_n into_o ice_n and_o make_v a_o body_n a_o heterogene_a body_n strange_a body_n out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n or_o water_n which_o be_v not_o its_o own_o 42._o by_o this_o we_o give_v you_o dear_o to_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n who_o thus_o reach_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o harsh_a matrix_fw-la and_z awaken_v it_o so_o that_o it_o concrete_v the_o substantiality_n and_o so_o earth_n and_o stones_n come_v to_o be_v 43._o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v lucifer_n suffer_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n it_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n and_o be_v create_v with_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n understand_v of_o the_o out-birth_n therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o have_v also_o a_o free_a will_n like_v we_o men._n we_o oftentimes_o make_v oftentimes_o or_o make_v do_v work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n only_o for_o our_o state_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v see_v in_o fort_n castle_n and_o palace_n and_o palace_n sumptuous_a great_a house_n 44._o so_o lucifer_n also_o will_v be_v as_o a_o god_n and_o creator_n all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o be_v not_o his_o fall_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v adam_n fall_n that_o he_o imagine_v whereupon_o god_n suffer_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o grow_v but_o it_o be_v his_o fall_n that_o he_o awaken_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 45._o that_o awaken_v matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n be_v now_o his_o hell_n and_o god_n have_v captivate_v that_o hell_n with_o the_o heaven_n viz._n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n for_o lucifer_n will_v feign_v that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n lucifer_n world_n for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n will_v have_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o lucifer_n shall_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o to_o domineer_v in_o and_o therefore_o god_n move_v himself_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o do_v create_v and_o so_o there_o be_v water_n which_o captivate_v his_o wrathful_a hell_n as_o the_o pleasant_a sun_n shut_v up_o the_o astringent_a cold_a and_o turn_v ice_n into_o water_n whereby_o fish_n and_o other_o creature_n grow_v and_o live_v 46._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o great_a deep_a water_n who_o bottom_n can_v be_v fathom_v be_v that_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n be_v in_o be_v in_o where_o the_o great_a water_n be_v those_o place_n so_o far_o enkindle_v in_o the_o fire_n 47._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o this_o consider_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n when_o their_o sin_n become_v great_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v there_o and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o for_o himself_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v burn_v those_o five_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o dwell_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o have_v his_o habitation_n there_o then_o god_n break_v his_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n and_o cause_v water_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o allay_v his_o pride_n 48._o and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o god_n care_n for_o his_o child_n which_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o kindle_v the_o or_o that_o the_o anger_n be_v kindle_v wrath_n he_o bring_v forth_o let_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o further_o you_o have_v herein_o a_o full_a example_n that_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o his_o child_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v from_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v it_o to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o command_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o have_v be_v always_o do_v to_o all_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n for_o when_o no_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n more_o can_v be_v expect_v then_o prophesy_v shall_v cease_v 49._o therefore_o let_v none_o blindfold_v themselves_o note_n note_n but_o consider_v what_o such_o a_o warn_v and_o revelation_n signify_v which_o at_o present_a be_v propound_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n which_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n now_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fly_v yet_o let_v he_o have_v warning_n of_o it_o he_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o whore_n mark_n forth_o into_o the_o light_n will_v have_v great_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n by_o it_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o ought_v the_o day_n daw_v the_o sun_n will_v sudden_o arise_v account_v it_o not_o for_o a_o fiction_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la look_v into_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o sophister_n have_v rather_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o bud_v forth_o and_o then_o the_o pedlar_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n will_v stand_v in_o great_a shame_n and_o none_o will_v buy_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o no_o sword_n destroy_v the_o whore_n but_o her_o own_o mouth_n choke_v she_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o she_o seem_v as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n therefore_o say_v we_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o his_o own_o do_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n as_o christ_n say_v for_o the_o time_n of_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o you_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
name_n all_o of_o we_o that_o know_v christ_n put_v on_o he_o and_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n one_o of_o another_o 5._o therefore_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o dominion_n or_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o find_v a_o powerful_a strife_n therein_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a understanding_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n plant_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 6._o for_o this_o world_n before_o the_o creation_n stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o a_o invisible_a figure_n and_o be_v now_o create_v as_o a_o proper_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v all_o its_o wonder_n and_o work_n into_o essence_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o figure_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a strife_n with_o man_n therein_o for_o no_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v bring_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o very_a much_o long_v after_o man_n and_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o its_o wonder_n in_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v produce_v all_o art_n and_o language_n in_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n it_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n out_o of_o earth_n and_n metal_n viz_o that_o precious_a stone_n the_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o indeed_o since_o salomon_n time_n have_v be_v find_v by_o few_o but_o now_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v find_v more_o clear_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v 8._o note_n note_n for_o he_o that_o right_o understand_v our_o write_n concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o progress_n to_o the_o number-three_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n may_v well_o find_v it_o in_o metal_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o he_o learn_v but_o the_o right_a entrance_n he_o have_v the_o end_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magi_n which_o be_v bear_v magical_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 9_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v with_o such_o a_o inclination_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a will_n to_o reveal_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o what_o it_o have_v build_v or_o bring_v forth_o how_o it_o have_v erect_v a_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 10._o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v thus_o build_v the_o whole_a course_n whole_a course_n order_n of_o they_o and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n but_o a_o preserver_n of_o that_o which_o his_o power_n build_v up_o and_o account_v it_o for_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o which_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o eternity_n 11._o but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o abyss_n which_o mingle_v its_o wonder_n also_o therein_o as_o we_o see_v where_o there_o be_v good_a soil_n good_a or_o soil_n ground_n and_o that_o the_o sour_a also_o sow_v good_a seed_n yet_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o among_o it_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o all_o weed_n as_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n also_o serpent_n toad_n evil_a beast_n and_o worm_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n come_v forth_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o property_n there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n have_v also_o whole_o image_n whole_o or_o form_v its_o image_n imprint_v itself_o therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v eat_v thereof_o 13._o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o usefullnesse_n the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a all_o serve_v to_o manifest_v god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o each_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n what_o the_o one_o hurt_v the_o other_o heal_v and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wonder_n 14._o furthermore_o we_o see_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o tree_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v different_a and_o mix_v yet_o we_o discern_v the_o paradisicall_a form_n or_o condition_n in_o they_o for_o they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n upon_o twig_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n be_v paradisicall_a if_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o they_o the_o paradise_n be_v flien_a from_o they_o and_o now_o all_o fruit_n be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o apple_n be_v from_o which_o eve_n do_v eat_v death_n and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n do_v also_o press_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v bear_v such_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v now_o adays_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o 15._o only_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o fruit_n for_o man_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o he_o must_v plant_v and_o dress_v they_o as_o you_o see_v in_o all_o tree_n both_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o stalk_n of_o they_o and_o man_n desire_v not_o willing_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o first_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a very_a mild_a or_o sweet_a pleasant_a herb_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o kernel_n seed_n or_o fruit_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o understand_v our_o high_a descent_n but_o before_o the_o fall_n paradise_n spring_v up_o through_o all_o tree_n and_o through_o all_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n create_v for_o man._n 16._o but_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v the_o curse_v enter_v into_o all_o fruit_n and_o then_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a death_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n or_o putrefaction_n corruption_n be_v in_o they_o all_o which_o before_o be_v but_o in_o that_o one_o tree_n only_o which_o be_v name_v the_o tree_n of_o good_n and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n or_o which_o be_v of_o evil_n and_o good_a rule_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n wish_v the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o each_o of_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o wonder_n in_o and_o by_o man._n of_o the_o great_a strife_n about_o the_o image_n of_o man_n 17._o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n about_o man_n image_n each_o kingdom_n will_v have_v it_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n say_v it_o be_v i_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o my_o root_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o body_n and_o i_o give_v it_o life_n and_o nourishment_n i_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o give_v it_o all_o my_o power_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v i_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v also_o i_o have_v set_v my_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v regenerate_v it_o it_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o again_o it_o be_v i_o it_o must_v reveal_v my_o wonder_n 18._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a strife_n in_o and_o about_o man_n look_v upon_o his_o conversation_n and_o do_n his_o desire_n stand_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v three_o kingdom_n which_o rule_v he_o and_o into_o which_o of_o they_o he_o fall_v there_o he_o lie_v 19_o first_o he_o desire_v power_n honour_n and_o glory_n that_o all_o
king_n wear_v a_o crown_n which_o signify_v dominion_n and_o majessy_n 76._o but_o that_o the_o image_n wear_v a_o crown_n with_o twelve_o star_n upon_o the_o crown_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v above_o the_o humanity_n and_o that_o mary_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o crown_n signify_v god_n and_o the_o star_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n six_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o six_o in_o the_o humanity_n for_o god_n and_o man_n be_v become_v one_o person_n therefore_o mary_n also_o wear_v all_o the_o twelve_o star_n for_o we_o be_v god_n child_n 76._o see_v then_o that_o the_o number_n twelve_o contain_v two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o double_v number_n of_o six_o viz._n a_o angelical_a and_o a_o humane_a each_o in_o the_o number_n of_o six_o which_o together_o make_v twelve_o so_o also_o the_o two_o kingdom_n have_v other_o two_o number_n of_o six_o in_o they_o viz._n the_o fire_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o air_n the_o kingdom_n of_o beast_n of_o or_o beast_n live_a creature_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o these_o have_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o centre_n the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o six_o planet_n earthy_a and_o according_a to_o the_o six_o planet_n fiery_a which_o now_o together_o make_v the_o number_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n in_o language_n whence_o they_o be_v spring_v and_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o tongue_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o that_o which_o be_v devilish_a according_a to_o the_o two_o property_n two_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o their_o proper_a name_n intimate_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 77._o now_o when_o this_o number_n according_a to_o the_o trinity_n the_o or_o trinity_n number_n three_o be_v number_v to_o thrice_o four_o and_o twenty_o as_o indeed_o the_o number_n three_o do_v manifest_v it_o sâ—lfe_o in_o three_o kingdom_n and_o person_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n three_o all_o be_v threefold_a but_o according_a to_o the_o creature_n all_o be_v twofold_a than_o the_o sum_n be_v seaventy-two_a in_o number_n which_o signify_v and_o be_v the_o seaventy-two_a language_n which_o signify_v babel_n a_o confusion_n and_o wonder_n 78._o if_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o here_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o and_o moreover_o all_o the_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o great_a secret_n lie_v herein_o and_o be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n arise_v from_o hence_o and_o all_o willing_a evil_n and_o good_n 79._o the_o seven_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o six_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a if_o this_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o man._n the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n humane_a number_n it_o make_v the_o number_n twelve_o and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o kingdom_n of_o two_o kingdom_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v generate_v then_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o slay_a lamb_n consider_v it_o well_o 80._o we_o further_o intimate_v concern_v this_o world_n centre_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n wind_v itself_o like_o a_o wheel_n inward_o into_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o innermost_a point_n than_o it_o attain_v the_o liberty_n yet_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o tincture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n burn_v 81._o for_o that_o which_o will_v snatch_v will_v snatch_v catch_v hold_n of_o god_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o no_o substantiality_n reach_v god_n unless_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n understand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a fire_n if_o that_o shall_v kindle_v the_o world_n will_v melt_v away_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o out-birth_n which_o be_v no_o fire_n but_o only_o a_o sharp_a fierceness_n which_o consume_v the_o outward_a substantiality_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o water_n viz._n wood_n and_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o inward_a fire_n in_o stone_n 82._o therefore_o observe_v it_o the_o liberty_n extra_n liberty_n extra_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o the_o eternity_n without_o substance_n now_o as_o the_o eternal_a centre_n generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a willing_a as_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o centre_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n through_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a generate_v itself_o in_o like_v manner_n 83._o for_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o outward_a centre_n of_o nature_n have_v wound_v itself_o thrice_o about_o understand_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v corporeal_o create_v and_o have_v attain_v six_o form_n three_o superior_a and_o three_o inferior_a and_o there_o be_v always_o twelve_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o one_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n where_o there_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n understand_v the_o pisces_fw-la the_o the_o twelve_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n ♈_o aries_n ♉_o taurus_n ♊_o gemini_fw-la ♋_o cancer_n ♌_o leo._n â™_o virgo_fw-la ♎_o libra_n â™_o scorpio_n â™_o sagitarius_n ♑_o capricornus_fw-la â™’_o aquarius_n ♓_o pisces_fw-la sign_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n in_o the_o crown_n 84._o saturnus_n 84._o 1._o ♄_o saturnus_n saturn_n with_o his_o harsh_a strong_a attract_v and_o cold_a be_v one_o form_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o make_v darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o attract_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o the_o centre_n wind_v about_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v concrete_a stand_v over_o against_o saturn_n as_o in_o a_o wheel_n and_o be_v call_v monde_n the_o luna_n the_o 7._o ☽_o luna_n moon_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n 85._o then_o the_o wheel_n wind_v further_a inward_o into_o itself_o and_o make_v jupiter_n make_v 2._o ♃_o jupiter_n jupiter_n for_o saturn_n with_o its_o attract_v desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o he_o make_v he_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o catch_v with_o its_o desire_n the_o power_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o which_o be_v without_o substance_n 86._o but_o because_o there_o be_v understanding_n in_o the_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n can_v in_o its_o own_o may_v awaken_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o jupiter_n desire_v a_o life_n in_o the_o power_n and_o that_o be_v about_o on_o the_o wheel_n mercurius_n wheel_n 6._o ☿_o mercurius_n mercury_n for_o the_o wheel_n be_v always_o wind_v about_o and_o mercury_n be_v a_o stirrer_n a_o maker_n of_o a_o sound_n &_o a_o noise_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o life_n for_o life_n for_o the_o life_n that_o exi_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o desire_v the_o fierce_a stormy_a turbulence_n which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v mars_n be_v 3._o ♂_o mars_n mars_n which_o be_v a_o rager_n storme_a and_o striker_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n 87._o but_o now_o the_o four_o form_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o have_v substantiality_n and_o the_o fire_n desire_v substantiality_n for_o the_o fire_n itself_o subsi_v not_o if_o it_o have_v not_o fuel_n to_o feed_v upon_o which_o substantiality_n desire_v meekness_n and_o that_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v venus_n be_v 5._o ♀_o venus_n venus_n for_o it_o be_v the_o meaknesse_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o make_v love_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o other_o five_o form_n desire_v for_o every_o form_n wind_v itself_o inward_o and_o desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v meek_a stillnesse_n and_o as_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o meekness_n which_o also_o make_v water_n to_o be_v than_o the_o water_n be_v thick_a and_o be_v like_o a_o duskinesse_n which_o desire_v light_a and_o become_v pregnant_a with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o meekness_n viz._n venus_n have_v a_o lustre_n of_o its_o own_o above_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o desire_v catch_v the_o light_n 88_o now_o the_o light_n be_v without_o substance_n
imagine_v into_o the_o wonder_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o do_v so_o you_o go_v quite_o out_o from_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o be_v captivate_v in_o your_o imagination_n mark_v this_o for_o every_o imagination_n make_v substantiality_n and_o therein_o you_o stand_v and_o must_v go_v out_o from_o that_o again_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n 32._o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o humility_n love_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o for_o in_o god_n will_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_z our_o own_o nature_n must_v not_o do_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v zealous_a in_o we_o and_o he_o be_v our_o do_v if_o we_o work_v any_o miracle_n any_o or_o miracle_n wonder_n for_o no_o humane_a soul_n shall_v say_v or_o think_v i_o will_v do_v wonder_n no_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o wonder_n above_o the_o outward_a nature_n go_v forth_o only_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o number_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n do_v the_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o strong_a be_v stiff_a in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o unto_o god_n he_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n thus_o his_o will_n be_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o then_o if_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o concern_v god_n be_v and_o will_n he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a liar_n he_o speak_v not_o from_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_n but_o from_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mere_a doubt_n and_o from_o thence_o arise_v the_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n about_o divine_a knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n seek_v god_n in_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o know_v man_n will_v needs_o find_v god_n in_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o he_o be_v not_o therein_o for_o he_o dwell_v mere_o and_o bare_o in_o that_o willing_a which_o yield_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o know_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o he_o give_v knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o understand_v his_o be_v 33._o therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o observe_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o man_n will_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n seduce_v you_o who_o enter_v in_o boast_v of_o the_o history_n and_o say_v we_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o we_o we_o be_v his_o minister_n look_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v god_n officer_n and_o though_o we_o be_v wicked_a yet_o we_o right_o bear_v the_o office_n and_o dispense_v the_o will_v of_o god_n o_o curse_a generation_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n you_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o know_v in_o god_n why_o then_o boast_v you_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o you_o mystery_n you_o or_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o dispence_v the_o great_a divine_a mystery_n bear_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n whereas_o you_o be_v without_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a will_n and_o in_o yourself_o you_o carry_v not_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la but_o a_o poor_a sinner_n who_o convert_v but_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v strife_n against_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o pant_v sigh_v and_o cry_v after_o god_n he_o run_v in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magnum_fw-la the_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o discipe_n and_o child_n who_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o true_a divinum_fw-la true_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la key_n to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 34._o but_o you_o sophister_n bear_v not_o the_o office_n while_o you_o be_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o poor_a repentant_a man_n bring_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n with_o he_o to_o you_o and_o render_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o you_o have_v not_o but_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v it_o and_o so_o one_o faith_n receive_v the_o other_o and_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n absolve_v the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o not_o you_o sophister_n who_o have_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o be_v yourself_o the_o devil_n captive_a and_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o the_o proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n and_o swim_v aloft_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o unless_o you_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o wear_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o god_n lose_v god_n bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v by_o your_o mouth_n but_o your_o natural_a will_n do_v it_o not_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v dead_a or_o else_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o office_n also_o in_o your_o own_o will_n you_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n upon_o peter_n chair_n but_o upon_o the_o stool_n of_o pestilence_n and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v know_v you_o in_o the_o number_n seaventy_fw-mi two_o which_o you_o bear_v for_o you_o be_v in_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v it_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v with_o they_o at_o shilo_n and_o not_o in_o your_o contentious_a schismatical_a sectarian_n jerusalem_n which_o you_o have_v make_v full_a of_o abominable_a blasphemy_n 35._o but_o what_o shall_v the_o spirit_n judge_v more_o concern_v you_o see_v you_o be_v a_o adulterous_a woman_n and_o have_v lose_v your_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n he_o have_v give_v you_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o lie_v in_o whoredom_n day_n and_o night_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v spew_v you_o out_o in_o the_o winepress_n and_o babel_n shall_v burn_v up_o itself_o thus_o christ_n say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o dwell_a house_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o so_o he_o say_v also_o to_o you_o now_o you_o desolate_a jerusalem_n in_o babel_n the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n will_v go_v out_o from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v already_o and_o you_o shall_v perish_v in_o your_o whoredom_n behold_v your_o merchant_n will_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o say_v behold_v babel_n in_o which_o we_o become_v rich_a and_o fat_a be_v become_v desolate_a the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v man._n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o what_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n it_o and_o what_o its_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v viz._n that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a willing_a and_o in_o that_o eternal_a willl_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o number_n three_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o manife_v the_o eternity_n in_o creature_n figure_n and_o similitude_n especial_o in_o three_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a angelical_a and_o then_o the_o hellish_a fiery_a diabolical_a and_o three_o the_o substantial_a kingdom_n of_o the_o out-birth_n viz._n this_o world_n 2._o now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o dear_a man_n moses_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v genesis_n that_o on_o the_o five_o day_n god_n create_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n at_o once_o which_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v thus_o that_o in_o one_o revolution_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a great_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earthly_a property_n as_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a property_n all_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n eternal_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v essence_n or_o substance_n 3._o now_o they_o be_v indeed_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o lunary_n yet_o or_o lunary_n luna_n as_o
then_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o sulphur_n viz._n with_o the_o substance_n which_o come_v to_o be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o it_o and_o so_o now_o that_o spirit_n make_v a_o earthly_a elementary_a child_n according_a to_o the_o star_n and_o their_o dominion_n 26._o if_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v remain_v beast_n according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n devil_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v such_o 27._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o life_n into_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n again_o quite_o through_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o turn_v it_o about_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ten_o number_n again_o 28._o christ_n say_v through_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o work_n burn_v not_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o know_v this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n god_n will_v awaken_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o will_v purge_v this_o floor_n understand_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n fire_n and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o divine_a tincture_n shall_v burn_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n attract_v again_o into_o itself_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o refresh_n and_o quench_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v turn_v back_o into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v without_o god_n for_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o into_o that_o it_o must_v go_v and_o there_o eat_v what_o it_o have_v cook_v here_o for_o every_o one_o work_v follow_v they_o 29._o and_o then_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n o_o give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n will_v say_v o_o no_o lest_o we_o shall_v want_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o perish_v with_o you_o go_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sophister_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o but_o before_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o the_o oil_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v of_o this_o create_a world_n pass_v away_o consider_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o concern_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v see_v let_v he_o see_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o lamentation_n show_v how_o the_o image_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sulphur_n viz._n and_o inanimate_a lump_n or_o mass_n be_v poison_a be_v infect_v or_o poison_a destroy_v so_o that_o many_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o beast_n also_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o its_o substance_n its_o substance_n condition_n will_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v help_v again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o it_o must_v remain_v so_o eternal_o in_o its_o figure_n 30._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n our_o purpose_n in_o reveal_v this_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o reproach_v mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o have_v high_o know_v it_o moreover_o christ_n the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o say_v so_o who_o call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n and_o the_o scripture_n here_o and_o there_o call_v the_o tyrant_n lion_n bear_n wolf_n and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n also_o daniel_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v decipher_v the_o potent_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n by_o evil_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n true_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o right_a that_o god_n shall_v compare_v his_o image_n which_o be_v angelical_a to_o such_o abominable_a beast_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v no_o deceit_n or_o falsehood_n nor_o no_o untruth_n and_o see_v he_o have_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n so_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o government_n for_o they_o raise_v war_n murder_n &_o all_o mischief_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v those_o devour_a wolf_n lion_n bear_n fox_n viper_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v god_n election_n god_n election_n predestination_n although_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o save_v help_v yet_o he_o know_v very_o well_o who_o be_v desirous_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o help_n 31._o we_o do_v not_o here_o shut_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o turn_n and_o become_v newborn_a out_o of_o this_o bestial_a condition_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o become_v man_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v again_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o bring_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n into_o hell_n and_o into_o death_n where_o our_o soul_n lay_v shut_v up_o and_o out_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n again_o into_o the_o ten_o number_n into_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n exi_v from_o eternity_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 32._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v no_o creature_n no_o live_v creature_n creature_n but_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o be_v a_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o to_o enliven_v to_o awake_v or_o enliven_v quicken_v or_o destroy_v the_o creature_n which_o to_o destroy_v run_v opposite_a against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v you_o that_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o compulsion_n be_v not_o necessity_n not_o or_o by_o necessity_n whole_o perfect_a for_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n love_n and_o anger_n stand_v present_o in_o the_o wrestle_a one_o against_o another_o for_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o strife_n against_o the_o anger_n 33._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o false_a wicked_a seed_n may_v well_o be_v forsake_v and_o if_o that_o come_v to_o be_v so_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n often_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o horrible_a form_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n but_o only_o in_o the_o false_a the_o or_o false_a evil_a conversation_n and_o will_n as_o be_v see_v that_o every_o one_o conversation_n be_v from_o his_o abyss_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o figure_n for_o the_o inward_a go_v outward_a whatsoever_o the_o will_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o open_o because_o of_o disgraceful_a punishment_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v continual_o a_o will_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o any_o vice_n for_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o 34._o and_o then_o second_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a
dominion_n viz._n the_o spirit_n or_o this_o world_n be_v also_o in_o the_o seed_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sulphur_n that_o be_v matter_n without_o form_n or_o life_n and_o in_o that_o spirit_n have_v the_o constellation_n its_o dominion_n and_o it_o draw_v also_o with_o it_o inward_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n as_o they_o have_v aspect_n have_v or_o aspect_n influence_n and_o infect_v or_o poison_v a_o thing_n &_o also_o make_v it_o lovely_a according_a as_o the_o imagination_n be_v at_o all_o time_n for_o every_o star_n be_v a_o seek_v a_o desire_v viz._n of_o the_o property_n the_o or_o to_o operate_v according_a to_o its_o property_n wonder_n according_a to_o its_o property_n each_o of_o they_o desire_v a_o life_n and_o the_o elementary_a sulphur_n which_o be_v also_o desirous_a long_v after_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o star_n and_o attract_v or_o let_v that_o into_o it_o and_o become_v pregnant_a therewith_o 35._o now_o in_o the_o star_n there_o be_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o the_o star_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o help_v towards_o life_n and_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v because_o god_n will_v open_v all_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n many_o of_o a_o wolf_n a_o bear_n a_o lion_n a_o fox_n a_o hare_n a_o bull_n a_o peacock_n a_o cock_n also_o of_o a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n and_o so_o forth_o after_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o if_o such_o a_o star_n be_v fix_v so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v powerful_a and_o its_o imagination_n press_v along_o in_o the_o seed_n whereby_o a_o creature_n get_v such_o a_o property_n in_o the_o elementary_a life_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n 36._o and_o such_o a_o evil_a property_n many_o time_n cover_v the_o soul_n and_o entice_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o go_v out_o from_o god_n will_v for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o desire_v or_o long_v after_o god_n and_o be_v captivate_v with_o such_o a_o outward_a spirit_n which_o plagu_v and_o torment_v it_o this_o you_o see_v and_o may_v know_v by_o such_o as_o many_o time_n fall_v into_o foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o outward_a spirit_n cast_v they_o headlong_o thereinto_o &_o then_o sudden_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o sigh_v and_o turn_v and_o go_v on_o towards_o abstinence_n or_o amendment_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a combat_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o often_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o it_o never_o have_v in_o its_o mind_n or_o thought_n much_o less_o in_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o sudden_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v 37._o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o do_v not_o always_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o look_v narrow_o when_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n any_o evil_a constellation_n of_o his_o property_n and_o star_n and_o so_o cast_v a_o man_n headlong_o into_o a_o unexpected_a fall_n into_o wrath_n murder_n whoredom_n theft_n poison_v and_o death_n this_o be_v devil_n be_v the_o devil_n his_o art_n which_o he_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o 38._o for_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v fall_v quite_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v withstand_v they_o thou_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n will_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o can_v bring_v that_o to_o effect_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o devil_n only_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n bow_v itself_o before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a that_o when_o it_o whole_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o overpower_v nature_n so_o that_o the_o star_n be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o do_v rejoice_v themselves_o in_o the_o image_n for_o their_o will_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o thus_o be_v kindle_v in_o meekness_n in_o the_o image_n at_o which_o the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n be_v quench_v for_o when_o that_o be_v burn_v man_n wickedness_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o that_o man_n kindle_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 39_o for_o a_o false_a wicked_a malicious_a man_n kindle_v the_o element_n for_o he_o cast_v his_o evil_a power_n and_o falsehood_n into_o they_o which_o the_o wra_n h_o of_o the_o abyss_n devour_v and_o thereby_o grow_v stir_v and_o work_v which_o otherwise_o the_o love_n in_o the_o meek_a life_n will_v keep_v back_o but_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o it_o overpowreth_a this_o world_n and_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v let_v my_o wrath_n come_v upon_o you_o which_o will_v devour_v and_o destroy_v you_o 40._o for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n and_o will_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o warn_v man_n beforehand_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o the_o wrath_n by_o turn_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o anger_n but_o when_o this_o be_v not_o do_v than_o he_o suffer_v that_o to_o come_v which_o man_n have_v awaken_v viz._n war_n famine_n pestilence_n now_o god_n do_v not_o this_o but_o man_n himself_o which_o make_v war_n and_o the_o heaven_n withdraw_v its_o fruitfulness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o hellish_a poison_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o disease_n and_o the_o pestilence_n come_v forth_o which_o god_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o man_n have_v awaken_v they_o and_o they_o devour_v he_o for_o thereby_o the_o anger_n be_v sharpen_v and_o get_v a_o long_v to_o devour_v for_o man_n awaken_v it_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n and_o kindle_v it_o whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n 41._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o adam_n have_v leave_v it_o we_o for_o a_o inheritance_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o anger_n have_v not_o touch_v he_o to_o eternity_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o man_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v a_o fly_n or_o move_v a_o leaf_n if_o man_n have_v not_o kindle_v the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o the_o anger_n even_o as_o he_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o strength_n in_o a_o time_n when_o man_n be_v virtuous_a and_o honest_a and_o therefore_o he_o drive_v man_n so_o eagarly_a to_o unchastity_n for_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o get_v by_o that_o and_o what_o ability_n it_o have_v in_o the_o incarnation_n or_o man_n come_v to_o be_v and_o what_o fine_a spirit_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o a_o false_a will_n and_o unchastity_n to_o which_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o great_a access_n and_o power_n 42._o and_o then_o three_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v from_o a_o true_a ground_n what_o the_o great_a secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o we_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dominion_n in_o man_n even_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o seed_n enclose_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o in_o two_o tincture_n one_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la as_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o this_o world_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o often_o a_o whole_a false_a soul_n be_v figure_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n will_v and_o so_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a constellation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n awaken_n oftentimes_o figure_v a_o very_a friendly_a lovely_a outward_a spirit_n which_o can_v give_v good_a
office_n christ_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o honour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o history_n viz._n in_o art_n in_o eloquence_n in_o the_o university_n in_o synod_n and_o council_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v speak_v 86._o this_o dear_a child_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o run_v after_o contention_n controversy_n and_o disputation_n they_o all_o say_v the_o truth_n one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o grow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tree_n and_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n about_o the_o booty_n and_o plunder_n and_o spoil_n and_o plunder_n prey_n of_o antichrist_n who_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n turn_v away_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o all_o contention_n and_o go_v in_o very_o simple_o and_o humble_o at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n into_o christ_n sheepfold_n seek_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o need_v not_o much_o disputation_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n turn_v with_o all_o diligence_n into_o he_o let_v all_o go_v whatsoever_o make_v a_o fine_a glister_a holy_a show_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v meet_v you_o yield_v yourself_o quite_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n all_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v open_v your_o understanding_n and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o 87._o neither_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o take_v care_n where_o the_o best_a place_n be_v for_o he_o to_o open_v it_o in_o whether_o in_o a_o cloister_n a_o college_n a_o wilderness_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n ministry_n or_o opinion_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v to_o the_o west_n so_o christ_n shine_v in_o every_o corner_n &_o chink_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o be_v man_n even_o to_o eternity_n seek_v not_o after_o one_o place_n more_o than_o after_o another_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o child_n can_v come_v to_o he_o every_o where_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v with_o our_o carcase_n and_o satiate_v ourselves_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a food_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a drink_n they_o that_o eat_v of_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o my_o blood_n continue_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o i_o than_o my_o word_n continue_v in_o you_o 88_o now_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n contend_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o know_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n in_o christ_n but_o love_v and_o humility_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v before_o his_o neighbour_n in_o righteousness_n wheresoever_o we_o aâ—e_v there_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v all_o bring_v his_o will_n with_o we_o into_o the_o congregation_n viz._n the_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o become_v one_o body_n in_o he_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o use_v his_o testament_n with_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o baptism_n to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o long_o a_o search_n for_o as_o the_o sunshine_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o space_n nor_o place_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o nothing_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o every_o be_v or_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o be_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n virtue_n and_o light_n he_o be_v our_o light_n without_o he_o we_o know_v not_o god_n how_o can_v we_o then_o speak_v right_o of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v right_o of_o he_o we_o must_v speak_v from_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o testify_v of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v from_o art_n and_o history_n we_o speak_v from_o ourselves_o and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o not_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n a_o thief_n come_v but_o to_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o so_o the_o disputer_n come_v but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n and_o many_o rich_a friend_n and_o such_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v heretic_n 89._o dear_a child_n of_o christ_n stop_v your_o ear_n from_o these_o blaspheme_a wolf_n for_o they_o scandalize_v not_o only_o one_o another_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o country_n where_o there_o be_v repent_v man_n who_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v turk_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o name_n and_o opinion_n with_o god_n he_o seek_v the_o heart_n the_o or_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n abyss_n of_o the_o heart_n 90._o antichrist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n fall_v into_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n in_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o asian_o assyrian_n egyptian_n moor_n grecian_n and_o african_n the_o indian_n lead_v a_o more_o pious_a more_o godly_a and_o pious_a divine_a life_n in_o their_o plain_a simplicity_n than_o antichrist_n though_o indeed_o not_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v more_o pious_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o whore_n 91._o the_o whore_n hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o people_n be_v scandalize_v and_o stumble_v at_o it_o and_o say_v how_o can_v those_o be_v god_n people_n who_o be_v only_a tyrant_n proud_a covetous_a obstinate_a stubborn_a bloodthirsty_a people_n which_o practise_v only_o how_o to_o get_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o seek_v after_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o very_a heathen_a be_v not_o so_o malicious_a we_o will_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n with_o they_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o we_o will_v lead_v a_o honest_a virtuous_a and_o pious_a life_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o go_v out_o from_o their_o contentious_a disputation_n we_o will_v continue_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o opinion_n and_o then_o our_o country_n will_v continue_v in_o peace_n when_o we_o all_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n but_o then_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o may_v live_v in_o love_n one_o among_o another_o 92._o see_v here_o belove_v christian_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v so_o advance_v the_o turk_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o great_a strength_n so_o that_o their_o may_v be_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o number_n thousand_o they_o rule_v in_o one_o opinion_n and_o love_n over_o love_n or_o over_o towards_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o nature_n which_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o it_o grow_v no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o number_n thousand_o for_o then_o its_o wild_a heart_n get_v a_o countenance_n have_v eye_n or_o he_o will_v
bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n congregation_n see_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v but_o be_v blind_o lead_v on_o to_o do_v it_o 22._o yet_o behold_v and_o observe_v what_o a_o zealous_a will_n or_o earnest_a desire_n can_v do_v if_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a desire_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v direct_v into_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o ignorance_n very_o steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o opinion_n many_o great_a miracle_n great_a or_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o a_o strong_a faith_n 23._o into_o these_o wonder_n have_v antichrist_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o have_v make_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n many_o tenet_n or_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n opinion_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n among_o which_o in_o the_o believer_n who_o have_v so_o in_o blindness_n believe_v in_o their_o opinion_n even_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o antichrist_n have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n can_v not_o make_v a_o fly_n to_o stir_v but_o the_o firm_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n into_o god_n that_o have_v miracle_n have_v or_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n awaken_v the_o wonder_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n into_o god_n &_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o opinion_n be_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o soul_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o press_v out_o from_o thence_o into_o god_n it_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 24._o the_o opinion_n have_v be_v tolerable_a enough_o in_o god_n and_o god_n reject_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n seek_v god_n through_o the_o opinion_n and_o so_o long_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n government_n christ_n or_o have_v a_o true_a government_n stand_v in_o a_o government_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n creep_v into_o it_o and_o make_v a_o stately_a glister_a kingdom_n of_o it_o when_o the_o priest_n seek_v only_a honour_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n in_o it_o and_o do_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o god_n mere_o into_o their_o ceremony_n their_o the_o performance_n of_o ceremony_n work_n and_o so_o the_o opinion_n become_v altogether_o blind_a for_o they_o themselves_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o forge_a and_o invent_v way_n therefore_o god_n let_v they_o go_v see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n 25._o and_o asia_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v account_v happy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n into_o the_o one_o only_a god_n again_o although_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o mind_n continue_v in_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o in_o concord_n one_o among_o another_o and_o have_v not_o so_o vehement_o scandalize_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o about_o the_o dear_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v lead_v blindfold_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o work_n for_o these_o have_v not_o only_o hate_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o have_v reproach_v and_o snarl_a at_o one_o another_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o dog_n about_o a_o bone_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n the_o or_o common_a people_n laity_n astray_o who_o go_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a 26._o thus_o you_o hang_v to_o opinion_n and_o be_v perfidious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o when_o a_o simple_a man_n come_v to_o die_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o his_o soul_n shall_v enter_v he_o hang_v to_o his_o work_n and_o religion_n and_o or_o profession_n of_o religion_n opinion_n and_o forsake_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o remain_v without_o god_n and_o where_o now_o do_v you_o suppose_v the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v voluntatem_fw-la be_v extra_n dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la without_o god_n will_v behold_v we_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o we_o know_v certain_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mother_n open_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n 27._o behold_v christ_n say_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v your_o heart_n also_o behold_v the_o soul_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o so_o run_v with_o it_o to_o the_o patron_n or_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o teach_v it_o and_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o it_o find_v he_o not_o than_o it_o become_v sorrowful_a and_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o so_o hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v fain_o devil_n fain_o or_o get_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n escape_v the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o time_n the_o poor_a soul_n have_v appear_v again_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o else_o in_o house_n field_n and_o church_n and_o have_v cry_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o help_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o suppose_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n from_o whence_o purgatory_n be_v frame_v for_o that_o soul_n have_v the_o purgatory_n indeed_o if_o it_o can_v attain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o fervent_a cast_n itself_o down_o in_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o the_o opinion_n and_o at_o length_n come_v into_o the_o still_a eternity_n but_o we_o understand_v here_o those_o soul_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n have_v imagine_v or_o seek_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v seek_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o those_o be_v quite_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o antichrist_n for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o though_o they_o sit_v in_o hellfire_n a_o whore_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o reproach_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o for_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o into_o which_o it_o involve_v itself_o and_o take_v it_o into_o its_o will_n that_o it_o take_v with_o it_o in_o its_o will_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v free_v from_o it_o for_o afterward_o it_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o and_o when_o it_o go_v into_o that_o and_o kindle_v it_o and_o seek_v with_o diligence_n that_o be_v but_o a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o same_o life_n same_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n it_o have_v wrought_v here_o in_o this_o life_n thing_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v content_v itself_o with_o that_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v break_v off_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o its_o will_n and_o that_o stand_v afterward_o as_o a_o break_a wheel_n which_o be_v break_v and_o useless_a and_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o more_o neither_o do_v it_o seek_v any_o more_o therein_o 28._o thus_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n seek_v no_o more_o for_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o they_o know_v only_o of_o what_o they_o here_o conceive_v or_o take_v in_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o in_o that_o opinion_n into_o the_o deep_a ground_n much_o deep_a than_o they_o here_o conceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v know_v in_o many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n what_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o know_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o one_o soul_n alone_o know_v for_o it_o be_v one_o body_n with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n in_o many_o member_n wherein_o every_o one_o manage_v their_o business_n which_o stand_v so_o till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o shall_v make_v separation_n where_o then_o all_o kindred_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v howl_v and_o lament_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o judge_n who_o they_o here_o so_o despise_v 29._o harken_v you_o accurse_v antichrist_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o give_v in_o that_o you_o have_v lead_v astray_o the_o people_n from_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o
god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v espy_v and_o attain_v substance_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o substance_n god_n with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o the_o tincture_n out_o of_o mary_n blood_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n dwell_v do_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n as_o with_o the_o eternal_a astringent_a matrix_fw-la comprehend_v and_o let_v they_o together_o become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o humane_a way_n and_o manner_n understand_v as_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n with_o the_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virginity_n have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o perish_a tincture_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o mary_n wherein_o be_v the_o promise_a word_n which_o give_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n into_o the_o perish_v tincture_n or_o life_n and_o so_o become_v a_o new_a man_n be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o this_o new_a body_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o inward_a christus_fw-la inward_a christus_fw-la christ_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v mortal_a cover_v give_v itself_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o outward_a thing_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v man_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a body_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o say_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o we_o whole_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o with_o our_o old_a will_n go_v out_o from_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n and_o so_o come_v into_o christ_n congregation_n and_o desire_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n than_o he_o give_v we_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o the_o inward_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n receive_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corpus_fw-la be_v omnipraesens_n et_fw-la omnisubsistens_fw-la corpus_fw-la every_o where_o present_a in_o substance_n it_o contain_v the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o angelical_a world_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v merciful_a and_o the_o eternal_a good_n 17._o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n with_o spirit_n without_o body_n be_v not_o true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o a_o principle_n but_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o form_n of_o many_o thousand_o innumerable_a essence_n even_o that_o which_o be_v so_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n be_v behold_v from_o eternity_n 18._o understand_v we_o right_o according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n that_o substantiality_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n consist_v adam_n have_v on_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v give_v he_o and_o breathe_v into_o he_o therein_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v paradisicall_a and_o spring_v up_o through_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n which_o the_o substantiality_n contain_v and_o that_o substantiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n take_v into_o itself_o into_o its_o power_n as_o the_o water_n take_v the_o light_n in_o a_o flame_a red_a hot_a iron_n into_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o 19_o first_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n have_v the_o power_n or_o predominancy_n but_o afterward_o when_o adam_n go_v back_o with_o his_o lust_n into_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n then_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n get_v the_o power_n and_o predominancy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o perish_a heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o must_v god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o we_o become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o upon_o our_o soul_n the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n again_o viz._n his_o heavenly_a body_n yet_o our_o earthly_a must_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o heavenly_a remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o 20._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v captivate_v poor_a sinner_n with_o the_o old_a adam_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o we_o go_v many_o time_n out_o from_o the_o fair_a image_n understand_v the_o soul_n turn_v its_o will_n often_o into_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o supper_n this_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n so_o that_o when_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o he_o than_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o new_a garment_n again_o viz._n the_o new_a body_n and_o renew_v and_o feed_v it_o 21._o he_o that_o once_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o unless_o he_o spoil_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o moreover_o pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a but_o watchful_a 22._o therefore_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o true_a all-present_a eternal_a divine_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o the_o inward_a mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o desirous_a willing_a of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v continual_o since_o the_o heavy_a fall_n after_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o put_v the_o same_o on_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o body_n and_o there_o it_o attain_v a_o body_n a_o new_a eternal_a incorruptible_a body_n into_o the_o old_a adamicall_a body_n 23._o thus_o you_o be_v to_o know_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o outward_a mouth_n take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o word_n whereof_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o same_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v as_o a_o new_a body_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n two_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a 24._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o carry_v forth_o by_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a christ_n that_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o eternity_n also_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n viz._n the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o that_o same_o bodily_a substance_n god_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o and_o yet_o the_o outward_a image_n remain_v stand_v note_n stand_v note_n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n man_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n palpable_o and_o apprehensive_o stand_v in_o that_o form_n it_o be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o see_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o brightness_n which_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o wheresoever_o now_o the_o majesty_n be_v there_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v unite_v it_o in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v the_o substantiality_n the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n every_o where_n though_o indeed_o without_o image_n for_o the_o creature_n have_v only_o the_o formation_n or_o image_n 25._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n consider_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o power_n and_o virtue_n for_o you_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v water_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a stone_n or_o flesh_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sulphur_n be_v therein_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o form_v the_o substantiality_n 26._o now_o behold_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_n aire_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n viz._n the_o body_n or_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 27._o now_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o one_o cause_v that_o and_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o elementary_a substance_n it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o desire_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o virtue_n afford_v the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o
the_o sun_n than_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n without_o cease_v slip_v into_o the_o fire-flash_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n exi_v and_o always_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o the_o other_o three_o poisonous_a form_n in_o the_o original_a he_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o aloft_o over_o the_o cross_n above_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o wrathful_a fire-flash_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v proud_a lascivious_a and_o fierce_a he_o make_v it_o to_o contemn_v meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o so_o it_o fly_v forth_o in_o its_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flash_n above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n an_o scorn_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n 39_o and_o all_o this_o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o be_v void_a of_o the_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o you_o fly_v above_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o your_o own_o wit_n you_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o cross_n in_o humility_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invert_v and_o incline_v in_o to_o the_o meek_a majesty_n of_o god_n but_o now_o you_o fly_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o deity_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o you_o in_o subtle_a craftiness_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o lead_v you_o that_o thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v know_v you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o art_n but_o art_n have_v the_o six_o form_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n the_o deity_n have_v another_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n seperate_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o asunder_o from_o it_o but_o it_o make_v another_o principle_n which_o consist_v in_o meekness_n in_o mere_a love_n and_o joy_n the_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v therein_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n a_o or_o fulfil_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o nature_n exi_v and_o the_o wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o eternity_n for_o the_o substance_n the_o be_v of_o being_n substance_n of_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v thus_o 40._o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v mere_o good_a that_o he_o create_v nothing_o evil_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creation_n 41._o god_n create_v no_o hell_n nor_o no_o devil_n but_o angel_n only_a lucifer_n have_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o meekness_n and_o be_v flien_n out_o above_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o and_o have_v himself_o awaken_v the_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o flash_n which_o have_v from_o eternity_n remain_v hide_v in_o secret_a which_o be_v now_o his_o hell_n and_o habitation_n he_o can_v now_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o covetous_a envious_a anxious_a and_o wrathful_a there_o be_v no_o other_o faculty_n other_o quality_n or_o live_a faculty_n property_n or_o source_n in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o create_v hold_v he_o now_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n 42._o therefore_o dear_a child_n since_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o environ_v with_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v into_o humility_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o so_o very_o earnest_o to_o study_v meekness_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o we_o shall_v watchful_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n for_o the_o devil_n fly_v into_o it_o and_o of_o anger_n for_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n sword_n wherewith_o he_o commit_v all_o murder_n 43._o o_o how_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o blind_v that_o it_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a shackle_n and_o band_n wherein_o it_o lie_v captive_a the_o fire_n of_o hell_n rise_v up_o to_o its_o very_a lip_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v lay_v to_o catch_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o will_v be_v terrible_o affright_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v but_o touch_n or_o look_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o middle_a so_o that_o the_o hide_a eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o body_n there_o will_v none_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n will_v catch_v and_o devour_v all_o soul_n 44._o therefore_o dear_a child_n christ_n have_v well_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v serious_o and_o strive_v after_o it_o to_o he_o it_o grow_v great_a as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o though_o he_o often_o break_v off_o a_o twig_n yet_o the_o stock_n stand_v still_o 45._o christ_n warn_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o camel_n will_v easy_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o lust_n and_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n whole_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o tempt_v not_o or_o tempt_v sift_v it_o so_o strong_o but_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o bride-chariot_n his_o or_o bride-chariot_n triumphant_a chariot_n from_o one_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n to_o another_o his_o chariot_n be_v venus_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o soul_n continual_o endeavour_v after_o temporary_a power_n authority_n and_o honour_n after_o riches_n beauty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o bestial_a inordinate_a copulation_n though_o indeed_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o eagar_o desire_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v total_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n have_v lust_v after_o it_o and_o be_v captivate_v therewith_o and_o the_o devil_n continual_o make_v it_o stir_v he_o continual_o tickle_v the_o soul_n therewith_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o and_o free_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 46._o we_o find_v that_o the_o humane_a life_n be_v threefold_a with_o three_o spirit_n together_o in_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o life_n but_o it_o have_v three_o dominion_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o own_o mother_n which_o afford_v or_o generate_v it_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o form_n or_o property_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o eternal_a soule-life_n eternal_a soule-life_n life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o air_n spirit_n with_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o beginning_n end_v and_o transitory_a life_n which_o be_v the_o bestial_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n 47._o now_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o the_o three_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o thereto_o as_o adam_n have_v do_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o therein_o open_a the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o three_o dominion_n be_v generate_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o dominion_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o noble_a tincture_n in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o power_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o find_v as_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o
the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o two_o kingdom_n do_v part_n in_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it viz._n the_o angelical_a one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o anger_n and_o sharpness_n and_o or_o sharpness_n severity_n of_o god_n 69._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n manife_v his_o will_n to_o we_o and_o set_v before_o man_n light_n and_o darkness_n he_o may_v endeavour_v after_o which_o he_o will_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n into_o his_o holy_a kingdom_n he_o afford_v we_o teach_v and_o instruction_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o life_n or_o light_n he_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n high_o worthy_a teacher_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o his_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o not_o up_o not_o or_o stir_v it_o up_o awaken_v it_o in_o themselves_o 70._o for_o tne_v anger_n must_v indeed_o be_v in_o every_o life_n as_o the_o gall_n in_o live_a creature_n but_o where_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n prevail_v over_o it_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o eternity_n but_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n for_o in_o the_o love_n the_o anger_n make_v the_o great_a exult_a joy_n and_o paradise_n the_o anger_n or_o mars_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a wondrous_a joy_n where_o nothing_o of_o the_o anger_n be_v perceive_v as_o weep_v and_o laugh_v come_v from_o one_o place_n and_o the_o weep_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o love_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n 71._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n so_o earnest_o teach_v we_o love_n humility_n and_o mercifullnesse_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v become_v man_n be_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n sake_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o his_o love_n god_n have_v spend_v his_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o child_n and_o remain_v so_o eternal_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o move_v himself_o for_o man_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o his_o anger_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n 72._o therefore_o dear_o belove_v child_n do_v not_o so_o reject_v and_o cast_v from_o you_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n else_o you_o will_v lament_v it_o in_o eternity_n for_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o temporary_a life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n or_o help_n pray_v learn_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o do_v not_o imagine_v or_o set_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o you_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o image_n any_o way_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o be_v in_o god_n we_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n or_o be_v we_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o ourselves_o what_o we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v if_o we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o light_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o but_o if_o we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o a_o fierce_a angry_a false_a and_o wicked_a haughty_a fly_v devil_n which_o fly_v aloft_o above_o all_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n greedy_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n then_o also_o we_o be_v so_o for_o after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o there_o then_o here_o what_o the_o soul_n here_o embrace_v that_o it_o have_v there_o and_o so_o though_o the_o outward_a break_v in_o death_n yet_o the_o will_n retain_v that_o embrace_a thing_n in_o its_o source_n or_o property_n and_o that_o be_v its_o recreation_n its_o food_n or_o recreation_n sustenance_n but_o how_o that_o will_v subsist_v before_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n you_o yourself_o may_v consider_v we_o will_v have_v it_o faithful_o set_v before_o you_o warning_n you_o for_o a_o warning_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o mix_a world_n and_o its_o wickedness_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o as_o it_o exercise_v its_o dominion_n at_o present_a a_o glass_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o may_v try_v what_o spirit_n child_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o wonder_n 1._o christ_n say_v matth._n 23._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o clock-hen_n a_o clock-hen_n hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o o_o jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n also_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o to_o this_o stiffnecked_a people_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o also_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n of_o or_o asp_n adder_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o speak_v mere_a deceit_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o unity_n o_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a grape_n but_o i_o be_o as_o a_o vine-dresser_n that_o glean_v i_o have_v plant_v i_o a_o vineyard_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o sour_a grape_n i_o be_o become_v strange_a to_o my_o mother_n child_n they_o which_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n tread_v i_o underfeete_n 2._o thus_o the_o mother_n then_o complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v she_o now_o do_v in_o these_o present_a time_n she_o stand_v yet_o in_o great_a sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n and_o have_v turn_v away_o her_o countenance_n from_o those_o wicked_a child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o wickedness_n in_o of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o wickedness_n that_o garment_n she_o cry_v and_o none_o hear_v she_o stand_v in_o great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n over_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o false_a unruly_a and_o perverse_a child_n every_o one_o run_v after_o the_o covetous_a whore_n who_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n both_o the_o people_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a time_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shorten_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o time_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o and_o thou_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o golden_a time_n but_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o blind_a man_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o this_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n which_o thou_o practise_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wait_v but_o a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o seal_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o its_o viol_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n of_o hell_n come_v to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o we_o have_v know_v it_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it or_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 4._o for_o the_o mother_n have_v reject_v generation_n reject_v this_o wicked_a time_n or_o generation_n it_o and_o will_v none_o of_o those_o abomination_n any_o more_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n which_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o wickedness_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o whosoever_o persever_v and_o go_v on_o in_o wickedness_n shall_v have_v great_a shame_n thereof_o 5._o be_v not_o the_o little_a boy_n which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o childish_a sport_n very_o full_a of_o the_o poison_n venom_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o all_o vice_n and_o abomination_n stick_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o scoffer_n a_o mocker_n or_o scoffer_n scorner_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o swearer_n curser_n liar_n and_o deceiver_n very_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o shameful_a filthiness_n scurrility_n and_o obscenenesse_n be_v his_o best_a latin_a or_o eloquence_n he_o know_v how_o to_o mock_v disgrace_n and_o lay_v all_o manner_n of_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o simple_a all_o manner_n of_o thievery_n cheat_v trick_n and_o cozenage_n be_v fine_a art_n with_o he_o deceit_n overreach_v and_o circumvention_n be_v his_o glorious_a boast_v they_o mock_v and_o deride_v poor_a people_n without_o any_o cause_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o fool_n and_o set_v as_o a_o owl_n to_o be_v wonder_v
you_o why_o do_v you_o despise_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o try_v they_o whither_o their_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whither_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o way_n of_o their_o belly_n in_o antichrist_n sure_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n no_o jest_a matter_n will_v follow_v you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o jest_v so_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o own_o opinion_n tenet_n and_o conceit_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v beget_v by_o conclusion_n and_o cannon_n but_o be_v awaken_v by_o true_a sincerity_n as_o by_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o christ_n 29._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v awake_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o no_o man_n own_o wit_n can_v do_v it_o much_o less_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n which_o yet_o they_o cloak_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v you_o make_v conclusion_n about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mystery_n to_o you_o and_o you_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o unless_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o with_o you_o why_o then_o do_v you_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o deny_v his_o presence_n be_v you_o not_o pilate_n who_o sentence_v christ_n from_o who_o have_v you_o the_o might_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v conclusion_n and_o article_n be_v you_o his_o lord_n then_o you_o be_v not_o child_n have_v a_o care_v you_o prove_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o house_n who_o strive_v about_o the_o inheritance_n and_o about_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o proud_a angry_a murmurer_n against_o the_o father_n dear_a child_n it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o go_v such_o a_o way_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n that_o be_v possess_v which_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o reason_n this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 30_o dear_a brethren_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o if_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n with_o you_o your_o art_n and_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n will_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o cause_n people_n to_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o their_o own_o self_n will_v we_o must_v fast_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n always_o hold_v his_o net_n before_o reason_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o it_o suppose_v he_o be_v catch_v in_o christ_n fish_v net_n but_o he_o be_v take_v in_o antichrist_n pursenet_n antichrist_n pursenet_n net_n reason_n comprehend_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o husk_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o remain_v hide_v to_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o then_o reason_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o not_o fly_v aloft_o but_o bow_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o humility_n for_o he_o know_v the_o satan_n the_o satan_n warrior_n that_o fight_v against_o reason_n 31._o a_o watchful_a life_n be_v requisite_a which_o be_v chastened_a and_o not_o overflow_v with_o the_o fleshly_a voluptuous_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o a_o life_n always_o drunken_a and_o full_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n than_o god_n spirit_n pass_v into_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n gain_v a_o access_n to_o it_o and_o then_o its_o former_a wit_n and_o understanding_n knownâ—â—n_n god_n be_v change_v into_o outward_a reason_n and_o then_o man_n suppose_v still_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n 39_o o_o no_o friend_n the_o we_o the_o or_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n in_o we_o constellation_n which_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lu_v also_o to_o possess_v such_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sit_v for_o every_o creature_n long_v after_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o constellation_n though_o it_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n drive_v on_o its_o own_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o power_n it_o know_v nothing_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o make_v and_o make_v constitute_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o it_o have_v great_a art_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la lie_v therein_o but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o key_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o and_o beyond_o nature_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o look_v no_o further_o it_o make_v and_o seek_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a bestial_a life_n 33._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v surly_a be_v stout_a surly_a proud_a and_o secure_a nor_o rely_v upon_o art_n and_o learning_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v but_o the_o husk_n and_o the_o dead_a word_n except_o god_n spirit_n first_o awaken_v the_o live_a word_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o that_o the_o learned_a in_o art_n be_v but_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o god_n not_o or_o teach_v of_o god_n learned_a in_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v and_o wrangle_v about_o christ_n honour_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o dispute_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n 34._o though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o man_n god_n man_n or_o teach_v of_o god_n learned_a in_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v together_o and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v all_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o root_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v every_o one_o desire_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o master_n we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v one_o member_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o about_o the_o food_n when_o the_o desirous_a mouth_n feed_v than_o all_o the_o member_n receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n every_o member_n have_v its_o own_o office_n or_o work_n in_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o all_o bring_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n but_o one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n every_o one_o have_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v open_v in_o god_n that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o which_o end_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 35._o i_o know_v and_o the_o spirit_n show_v it_o to_o i_o that_o thou_o antichristian_a sophister_n will_v object_n against_o i_o that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v strife_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n to_o sift_v christ_n disciple_n the_o disciple_n of_o those_o disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v secure_a forthey_a be_v man_n well_o as_o we_o and_o one_o be_v strong_a in_o spirit_n then_o the_o other_o according_a as_o they_o do_v examine_v do_v or_o examine_v search_v themselves_o and_o raise_v up_o themselves_o in_o god_n for_o they_o live_v among_o evil_a man_n and_o many_o time_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o must_v give_v the_o weak_a milk_n to_o drink_v at_o which_o other_o many_o time_n stumble_v in_o their_o reason_n and_o grow_v hot_a and_o zealous_a and_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v about_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o israel_n 36._o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pliable_a so_o lowly_a submissive_a
chap._n 10._o the_o most_o inward_a tincture_n be_v the_o nine_o number_n the_o ten_o number_n be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o god_n with_o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o it_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o what_o fire_n that_o be_v which_o will_v melt_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o earth_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 11._o how_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o floor_n be_v purge_v verse_n 28_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o eight_o form_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n flash_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n be_v the_o three_o form_n verse_n 28_o flesh_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o adam_n become_v earth_n become_v heaven_n again_o verse_n 71_o chap._n 11._o how_o christ_n soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n also_o how_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n verse_n 72_o form_n form_n chap._n 2._o harsh_a sour_a tart_a stern_a fierce_a attraction_n be_v the_o first_o form_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 2._o bitter_a sting_n be_v the_o second_o form_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n of_o liberty_n be_v the_o three_o form_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 2._o what_o make_v the_o three_o form_n in_o nature_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 2._o what_o be_v call_v the_o four_o form_n in_o nature_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n rise_v up_o verse_n 73_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n verse_n 74._o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o sixth_o form_n in_o nature_n be_v generate_v verse_n 13_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o the_o two_o first_o form_n sour_a and_o bitter_a be_v the_o original_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o two_o first_o form_n hold_v the_o centre_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o two_o form_n without_o the_o other_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o further_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o three_o other_o heavenly_a foâ—mes_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n verse_n 65._o chap._n 5._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o four_o form_n that_o contain_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n verse_n 31_o forsake_v chap._n 17._o he_o that_o let_v go_v what_o will_v not_o willing_o stay_v will_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n verse_n 28_o fruit._n chap._n 18._o man_n be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n what_o fruit_n belong_v to_o god_n table_n and_o what_o to_o the_o wrathful_a mother_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 18._o as_o a_o fruit_n grow_v so_o it_o taste_v verse_n 53_o furious_a chap._n 18._o how_o can_v one_o furious_a person_n appease_v another_o furious_a person_n verse_n 45_o garden_n chap._n 11._o how_o we_o walk_v under_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n verse_n 113_o generator_fw-la genetrix_fw-la chap._n 2._o wherefore_o the_o generator_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v father_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 1._o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v a_o darkness_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v verse_n 35_o chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o circle_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 2._o how_o all_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o of_o the_o name_n god_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o the_o eternal_a mother_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 11._o mention_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o mother_n the_o genetrix_fw-la desire_v to_o generate_v a_o young_a son_n in_o her_o old_a age._n verse_n 53_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a nature_n be_v work_v in_o this_o outward_a life_n verse_n 90_o gift_n chap._n 12._o how_o one_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o verse_n 3_o god_n chap._n 1._o none_o can_v know_v god_n right_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 1._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o seek_v god_n only_o above_o the_o star_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 2._o how_o man_n shall_v speak_v right_o of_o god_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 3._o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n his_o word_n have_v a_o eternal_a bottomless_a beginning_n and_o be_v right_o call_v a_o person_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n tell_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o two_o but_o one_o god_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o we_o must_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n or_o in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 5._o a_o direction_n how_o to_o find_v and_o see_v god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n by_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 5._o the_o a._n b._n c._n scholar_n reach_v the_o deep_a of_o god_n their_o speech_n be_v various_a verse_n 73_o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v true_o call_v lift_v one_o self_n above_o god_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 5._o why_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 119_o chap._n 6._o by_o what_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 6._o we_o be_v god_n in_o god_n also_o why_o a_o beast_n can_v speak_v verse_n 4_o chap._n 6._o how_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 6._o how_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o without_o god_n and_o how_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 6._o nothing_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n but_o god_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 6._o why_o god_n becâ—â—e_v man._n without_o the_o new_a birth_n all_o be_v lose_v verse_n 61_o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 7._o god_n move_v himself_o no_o more_o but_o thrice_o verse_n 19_o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o move_a of_o god_n verse_n 20._o 21._o 22_o chap._n 8._o god_n and_o all_o heavenly_a property_n be_v but_o one_o body_n verse_n 4_o govern_v government_n chap._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v govern_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seek_v in_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 4._o what_o government_n there_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o author_n will_v show_v we_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n further_o and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o man._n verse_n 57_o chap._n 13._o a_o wonderful_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o a_o kingdom_n government_n dominion_n or_o religion_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 17._o all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o potentate_n and_o the_o government_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n verse_n 20_o heart_n chap._n 4._o the_o eternal_a essence_n desire_v a_o number_n or_o limit_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 4._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n change_v not_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o body_n must_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o soul_n not_o and_o why_o the_o heart_n god_n must_v become_v man._n verse_n 139_o chap._n 6._o the_o form_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o the_o smilitude_n of_o a_o rainbow_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 7._o if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o anxiety_n verse_n 90_o heathen_a chap._n 6._o a_o false_a christian_n be_v without_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a heathen_a verse_n 20_o chap._n 11._o god_n what_o stand_v open_a to_o all_o man_n also_o how_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v save_v verse_n 80_o heaven_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o
live_v with_o the_o child_n this_o we_o tell_v thou_o in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n thy_o anger_n be_v thy_o fire_n which_o will_v destroy_v thyself_o 21._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a if_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o we_o will_v still_o be_v silent_a what_o pleasure_n will_v a_o lie_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o turba_n which_o search_v through_o all_o humane_a essence_n and_o work_n or_o do_v we_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o wages_n be_v it_o our_o trade_n our_o or_o trade_n live_n why_o do_v we_o not_o mind_v our_o bread_n only_o according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o see_v it_o be_v our_o day-labour_n we_o must_v do_v what_o the_o father_n will_v for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o evening_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n 23._o thus_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v very_o well_o that_o two_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o another_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o for_o one_o desire_v god_n the_o other_o desire_v bread_n and_o both_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a 24._o but_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o lead_v thy_o life_n circumspect_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v master_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v fight_v here_o a_o good_a fight_n for_o this_o time_n be_v but_o short_a 25._o we_o all_o stand_v hene_n in_o the_o field_n and_o grow_v let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o fruit_n he_o bear_v for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harvest_n every_o work_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o its_o own_o granary_n 26._o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v a_o little_a while_n with_o toil_n and_o care_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a wage_n and_o refreshment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dog_n a_o cat_n a_o toad_n serpent_n or_o worm_n in_o shape_n in_o or_o shape_n figure_n 27._o o_o child_n of_o man_n think_v upon_o this_o he_o yet_o warn_v we_o speak_v very_o serious_o out_o of_o a_o wonderful_a eye_n you_o shall_v very_o short_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v already_o find_v the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o little_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o beginning_n see_v yet_o and_o put_v covetousness_n out_o of_o your_o sight_n your_o or_o sight_n eye_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v and_o none_o will_v pity_v you_o for_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o reap_v what_o will_v pomp_n and_o honour_n avail_v when_o it_o leave_v you_o 28._o here_o you_o be_v very_o potent_a but_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v impotent_a you_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o you_o run_v on_o headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n take_v pity_n on_o your_o own_o life_n and_o on_o your_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n 29._o pray_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o devil_n let_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n keep_v you_o back_o by_o their_o example_n their_o or_o example_n flattery_n they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o for_o money_n sake_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a babel_n 30._o examine_v yourselves_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o will_v blame_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o drive_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o you_o and_o seek_v the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o through_o spectacle_n through_o or_o spectacle_n a_o glass_n 31._o god_n be_v even_o before_o you_o he_o be_v in_o you_o confess_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o can_v take_v the_o tuâ—ba_n from_o you_o you_o can_v enter_v but_o through_o death_n into_o the_o other_o world_n â—â—â—ther_o your_o hypocrite_n can_v never_o come_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o your_o hypocrite_n yet_o than_o you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o captivate_v in_o the_o turba_n as_o you_o be_v before_o 32._o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o one_o shall_v stand_v ready_a and_o take_v away_o the_o turba_n from_o you_o when_o you_o give_v word_n give_v god_n fair_a word_n he_o good_a word_n no_o no_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a thing_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o christ_n say_v or_o else_o you_o can_v come_v to_o god_n do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o hypocrisy_n be_v deceit_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o earthly_a adam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o acceptable_a service_n let_v he_o sing_v roar_v call_v confess_v pray_v cry_n and_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v all_o be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o will_n must_v be_v in_o it_o the_o heart_n must_v whole_o resign_v itself_o up_o into_o it_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a babble_n and_o a_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v 34._o the_o will_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o much_o loud_a cry_n it_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o turba_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o leave_v 35._o for_o a_o man_n must_v walk_v in_o obedience_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o only_o cast_v his_o will_n into_o god_n will_n that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o let_v the_o pope_n or_o doctor_n preach_v otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o mere_a hypocritical_a juggle_n the_o eighteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o here_o we_o will_v have_v the_o world_n bid_v for_o a_o guest_n especial_o babel_n the_o whore_n and_o see_v whether_o she_o whether_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v find_v in_o she_o she_o can_v be_v make_v a_o true_a child_n for_o death_n be_v a_o terrible_a host_n he_o cast_v the_o proud_a rider_n and_o his_o horse_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a very_a or_o deep_a hard_a question_n and_o need_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n to_o see_v it_o well_o they_o need_v not_o die_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o behold_v this_o they_o must_v be_v poison_n to_o death_n and_o a_o pestilence_n to_o hell_n they_o must_v take_v death_n captive_a if_o they_o will_v see_v it_o no_o man_n understanding_n can_v otherwise_o find_v it_o out_o except_o he_o come_v into_o death_n himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v feel_v indeed_o what_o death_n be_v he_o shall_v sure_o taste_v what_o it_o be_v when_o one_o principle_n viz._n the_o life_n perish_v 3._o you_o understand_v before_o that_o all_o substance_n all_o thing_n or_o substance_n essence_n be_v 65._o be_v see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a six_o point_n point_n 5._o ver_fw-la 65._o magical_a and_o that_o one_o be_v always_o the_o resemblance_n the_o or_o resemblance_n glass_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o glass_n be_v open_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o every_o essence_n which_o destroy_v all_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o destroyer_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v break_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o and_o go_v whither_o soever_o it_o will_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o over_o in_o one_o only_a place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o itself_o 5._o now_o if_o all_o essence_n have_v proceed_v from_o one_o than_o the_o beginning_n be_v also_o in_o the_o last_o essence_n for_o the_o last_o be_v retire_v be_v or_o retire_v go_v back_o into_o the_o first_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o first_o it_o let_v all_o the_o other_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o there_o it_o can_v be_v without_o pain_n without_o or_o pain_n source_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v it_o a_o away_o a_o or_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o source_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o
to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o imperfection_n but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o imperfection_n in_o part_n 9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o not_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o the_o image_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n take_v care_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o allow_v or_o disallow_v they_o now_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o three_o different_a manner_n concern_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o soul_n 11._o first_o those_o soul_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v heaven_n and_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o source_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n those_o have_v yet_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o the_o work_n in_o they_o they_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o or_o stay_v in_o that_o condition_n retention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o oftentimes_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o also_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o if_o their_o earthly_a affair_n do_v still_o stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v care_v many_o time_n also_o about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n 13._o this_o condition_n of_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o till_o their_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v consume_v then_o all_o such_o do_n care_n and_o perplexity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o rhey_n also_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o mere_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magic_n 14._o but_o it_o stir_v not_o the_o turba_n neither_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v once_o pass_v through_o death_n from_o the_o turba_n it_o desire_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o it_o also_o take_v no_o further_a care_n for_o care_n stir_v up_o the_o turba_n and_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v rather_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o because_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o before_o it_o will_v no_o more_o entertain_v the_o earthly_a will_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o sort_n after_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n take_v no_o more_o care_n purposely_o about_o humane_a earthly_a affair_n earthly_a or_o affair_n matter_n but_o it_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o 16._o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o about_o some_o question_n by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o can_v break_v open_a a_o principle_n 17._o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o saul_n the_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o he_o though_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o speak_v but_o their_o own_o scholastic_a fable_n and_o frame_v opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v babel_n 18._o now_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o sink_v into_o death_n without_o a_o christ_n a_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v which_o afterward_o do_v sink_v down_o in_o themselves_o all_o these_o take_v no_o evil_a affair_n upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a soul_n which_o be_v alive_a send_v they_o their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o affable_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o sleep_n and_o show_v they_o good_a way_n and_o many_o time_n reveal_v art_n which_o lie_v in_o mystery_n in_o in_o arcano_n in_o the_o most_o â—nward_a mystery_n secret_a viz._n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o for_o see_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n thrust_v its_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o that_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o attain_v the_o deep_a secret_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o behold_v it_o itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n and_o it_o can_v very_o well_o show_v one_o that_o be_v live_v somewhat_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n for_o dream_n be_v whole_o magical_a and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n which_o indeed_o enter_v in_o magical_o and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o and_o teach_v most_o notorious_a vile_a prank_n in_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n ready_o help_v he_o to_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v too_o crude_a and_o magia_n and_o make_v horror_n in_o the_o magia_n terrifi_v the_o magia_n so_o that_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n be_v astonish_v and_o up_o and_o or_o raise_v up_o awaken_v the_o body_n 23._o also_o you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o property_n without_o raise_v of_o the_o pain_n or_o property_n awaken_n of_o the_o source_n no_o soul_n rise_v with_o its_o essence_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o man_n raise_v and_o disturb_v it_o himself_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o villainy_n in_o necromancy_n which_o can_v many_o time_n vex_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o to_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n essentiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a 25._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n none_o can_v stir_v they_o except_o they_o will_v themselves_o as_o when_o they_o bear_v a_o favour_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o themselves_o also_o they_o take_v no_o earthly_a thing_n upon_o they_o except_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v restless_a to_o reveal_v something_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v no_o turba_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o why_o shall_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v into_o god_n when_o he_o strong_o turn_v his_o will_n to_o god_n than_o god_n spitit_fw-la help_v he_o without_o we_o without_o their_o pray_v or_o intercession_n for_o we_o prayer_n 28._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o shall_v then_o a_o saint_n a_o a_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o saint_n soul_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v god_n so_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o return_a sinner_n sure_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n pierce_v in_o with_o its_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v the_o convert_a sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v well_o how_o god_n spirit_n pierce_v into_o the_o
government_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 77._o therefore_o you_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n look_v to_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o right_n divine_a order_n have_v a_o care_n how_o you_o deal_v with_o the_o distress_a inferior_a for_o now_o he_o stand_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o blame_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 78._o for_o there_o one_o will_v cry_v out_o and_o accuse_v the_o other_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o commit_v such_o ludenesse_n and_o will_v curse_v he_o the_o inferior_a his_o superior_n and_o the_o superior_n their_o superior_n also_o the_o prince_n will_v accuse_v his_o false_a counselor_n and_o his_o counselor_n the_o priest_n because_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v their_o course_n but_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v they_o for_o ambition_n and_o honour_n sake_n 79._o how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v you_o university_n you_o or_o university_n high_a school_n and_o doctor_n even_o all_o of_o you_o who_o have_v set_v up_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v so_o proud_o dispute_v proud_o or_o dispute_v wrangle_v about_o christ_n cup_n also_o about_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o glory_n that_o you_o have_v provoke_v and_o put_v on_o the_o prince_n of_o your_o land_n who_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o a_o few_o art_n few_o term_n of_o art_n word_n sake_n which_o you_o yourselves_o have_v contrive_v have_v or_o contrive_v forge_v 80._o where_o be_v christ_n teach_v and_o spirit_n of_o love_n who_o say_v love_v one_o another_o for_o thereby_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n where_o be_v your_o love_n look_v upon_o your_o bloody_a instigation_n wherewith_o you_o have_v encourage_v man_n to_o battle_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n astray_o from_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o or_o concord_n unanimity_n 81._o you_o have_v make_v rent_n and_o division_n so_o that_o king_n have_v be_v at_o variance_n and_o enmity_n for_o your_o pride_n sake_n in_o that_o you_o have_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v whether_o you_o have_v have_v christ_n spirit_n and_o meaning_n and_o or_o meaning_n will_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o you_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v give_v a_o heavy_a account_n for_o you_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o you_o have_v run_v and_o thrust_v yourselves_o into_o christ_n office_n mere_o to_o get_v profit_n favour_n and_o honour_n you_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n call_v you_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v 82._o you_o have_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o odds_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o love_n you_o have_v teach_v they_o contention_n and_o strife_n so_o that_o one_o brother_n have_v hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o your_o orthodox_n your_o opinion_n doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o for_o orthodox_n fable_n sake_n o_o how_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n sake_n christ_n reproach_v or_o scandalise_v for_o your_o disputation_n sake_n blaspheme_v for_o your_o contentîons_n sake_n whether_o will_v you_o betake_v yourselves_o and_o where_o will_v you_o abide_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o you_o 83._o also_o here_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o reaper_n shall_v divide_v all_o into_o two_o herd_n and_o place_v the_o righteous_a the_o or_o righteous_a honest_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o left_a viz._n at_o the_o eye_n of_o anger_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v here_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n the_o left_a 84._o and_o thus_o the_o tribunal_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v set_v all_o the_o great_a shepherd_n who_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reprove_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o patriarch_n who_o teach_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v place_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o moses_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o and_o lawgiver_n law_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o judgement_n 85._o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o all_o those_o exceed_a precious_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n bear_v the_o fiery_a sword_n and_o require_v god_n justice_n and_o they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n god_n mercy_n 86._o and_o in_o this_o hour_n be_v the_o very_a last_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o have_v administer_v to_o i_o 87._o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a company_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o administer_v not_o to_o i_o 88_o and_o then_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o say_v we_o know_v thou_o not_o lord_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v you_o have_v not_o do_v this_o to_o my_o poor_a child_n you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o i_o 89._o and_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o forthwith_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o ground_n the_o or_o ground_n centre_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n for_o all_o both_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o firmament_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n together_o 90._o and_o the_o turba_n will_v swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a world_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n only_o the_o end_n the_o viz._n all_o whatsoever_o grow_v be_v bear_v make_v or_o do_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n wonder_n remain_v still_o in_o two_o principle_n the_o three_o principle_n do_v vanish_v quite_o away_o all_o but_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o beginning_n 91._o and_o then_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n will_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o fire_n will_v consume_v they_o 92._o and_o the_o glorious_a bright_a paradisicall_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n with_o its_o own_o wonder_n which_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 93._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o fire_n comprehend_v they_o not_o for_o as_o little_a as_o the_o fire_n can_v retain_v the_o light_n or_o wind_n so_o little_o can_v wrath._n can_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath._n it_o retain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n for_o they_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o feel_v any_o pain_n 94._o then_o instant_o by_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o paradisicall_a life_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o thither_o they_o enter_v as_o child_n and_o live_v eternal_o with_o their_o father_n in_o one_o love_n in_o a_o simple_a childlike_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n together_o 95._o there_o be_v no_o day_n or_o night_n there_o for_o the_o sun_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o star_n pass_v away_o but_o their_o operation_n their_o or_o operation_n wonder_n remain_v apparent_o in_o the_o great_a be_v great_a see_v in_o the_o small_a six_o point_n what_o the_o magia_n be_v magia_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o shall_v pass_v away_o 96._o the_o wicked_a also_o must_v go_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o earthly_a life_n will_v also_o fall_v away_o and_o their_o vizard_n their_o or_o vizard_n monstrous_a image_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o all_o hideous_a abominable_a beast_n like_o the_o devil_n 97._o for_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o lucifer_n be_v their_o great_a prince_n who_o indeed_o they_o serve_v here_o though_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o false_a paradise_n 98._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o have_v a_o brief_a description_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o 99_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o stony_a rock_n and_o element_n will_v melt_v away_o and_o that_o only_o will_v remain_v which_o god_n will_v have_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o have_v create_v this_o word_n 100_o both_o the_o good_a and_o
wrathful_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v their_o light_n they_o have_v eye_n of_o fire_n to_o see_v with_o all_o all_o fire_n beside_o be_v go_v for_o the_o majesty_n have_v it_o have_v or_o allay_v it_o swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v in_o love_n 21._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n from_o which_o the_o majesty_n arise_v but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o into_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n indeed_o more_o fire_n more_o more_o frost_n than_o fire_n cold_a than_o heat_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o matter_n shall_v our_o body_n have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a mighty_a or_o strong_a hard_a question_n the_o outward_a man_n must_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o 2._o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o now_o christ_n say_v 8.23_o say_v joh._n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o 3.13_o above_o joh._n 3.13_o none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o for_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v live_v eternal_o and_o we_o must_v have_v christ_n body_n if_o we_o will_v subsist_v in_o god_n 4._o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o body_n that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o 27._o our_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o own_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a body_n as_o a_o sprout_n grow_v from_o a_o kernel_n and_o such_o a_o body_n adam_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o element_n the_o or_o by_o the_o work_a property_n of_o this_o procreate_v world_n of_o four_o element_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o become_v earthly_a this_o be_v his_o fall_n and_o this_o cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o our_o life_n our_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n 5._o now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o eve_n be_v make_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o man_n man_n man_n that_o be_v a_o bestial_a animal_n mortal_a man_n have_v deformity_n like_o a_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v earthly_a bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n 6._o now_o adam_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v than_o it_o continue_v immovable_a in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o adam_n it_o adam_n or_o forsake_v it_o depart_v from_o it_o 7._o but_o know_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o that_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a mary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v it_o with_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n 8._o and_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n become_v flesh_n in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o flesh_n the_o whole_a deity_n fill_v and_o also_o in_o the_o property_n the_o substance_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 9_o but_o mary_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o so_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o a_o pure_a vessel_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n cleave_v to_o he_o 10._o for_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o mary_n from_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n mary_n he_o must_v therefore_o receive_v mary_n flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n only_o 11._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v heavenly_a for_o the_o virtue_n the_o the_o earthly_a tincture_n or_o substantial_a virtue_n earthly_a have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n much_o less_o have_v it_o have_v power_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 12._o that_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o mary_n blood_n and_o here_o for_o further_a information_n we_o direct_v you_o to_o our_o three_o book_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 13._o and_o thus_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v be_v or_o bear_v become_v man_n in_o we_o 14._o when_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o christ_n spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 15._o christ_n become_v bear_v in_o the_o convert_a sinner_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 16._o no_o gross_a bestial_a flesh_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o subtle_a flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o flesh_n as_o can_v pass_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n they_o remain_v whole_a still_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v no_o turba_n or_o fragility_n hell_n can_v retain_v it_o it_o be_v like_a eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o heavenly_a hand_n shall_v touch_v and_o feel_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o also_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o now_o pray_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v be_v comprehend_v or_o receive_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v like_o the_o majesty_n that_o the_o majesty_n can_v shine_v forth_o from_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n and_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o here_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v intelligitable_a be_v or_o not_o intelligitable_a dumb_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o reason_n yet_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o our_o brethren_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o he_o the_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o child_n a_o wolf_n desire_v to_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n as_o will_v fill_v his_o belly_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o we_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 19_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o christ_n body_n which_o fill_v heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n brethren_n and_o child_n 20._o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n in_o we_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a all_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o the_o wonder_n only_o one_o essentiality_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a we_o be_v as_o god_n we_o be_v true_a child_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a estate_n of_o the_o damn_a 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o for_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n their_o light_n be_v that_o which_o shine_v from_o their_o fiery_a eye_n like_o the_o glimmer_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o that_o for_o they_o dwell_v in_o that_o which_o be_v darkness_n be_v as_o in_o utmost_a or_o utter_a darkness_n most_o uttermost_a and_o so_o ascend_v in_o haughtiness_n above_o the_o throne_n like_o strong_a champion_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v different_a qualification_n among_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n differ_v 2._o for_o a_o dog_n do_v like_o a_o dog_n a_o wolf_n like_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o a_o horse_n a_o foul_a a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n every_o one_o in_o their_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a than_o thought_n 3._o
the_o soul_n be_v pure_o and_o alone_o in_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n and_o yet_o that_o eye_n desire_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o the_o image_n be_v in_o its_o desire_n in_o its_o imagination_n for_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_fw-la word_n fiat_n have_v comprehend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n 24._o thus_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n flame_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o essential_a fire_n if_o the_o essential_a fire_n put_v its_o desire_n into_o the_o majesty_n but_o if_o not_o than_o the_o image_n be_v void_a or_o empty_a raw_a and_o naked_a without_o god_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v false_a 25._o for_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o light_n not_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o father_n so_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n 26._o indeed_o the_o image_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n be_v such_o a_o source_n as_o be_v different_a from_o fire_n 27._o and_o so_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o light_n the_o fiery_a soul_n must_v create_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n by_o put_v and_o yield_v its_o imagination_n into_o it_o 28._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o but_o put_v its_o imagination_n into_o itself_o into_o its_o wrathful_a form_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o its_o own_o source_n of_o sternesse_n sharpness_n or_o eagerness_n fourcnesse_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v a_o turba_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wrath_n 29._o and_o then_o the_o astringent_a fiat_n in_o the_o fiery_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v for_o the_o soul_n a_o image_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v in_o its_o will_n whatsoever_o the_o essential_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_v that_o will_v be_v figure_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n earthly_a figure_n that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n cast_v itself_o into_o that_o image_n the_o fiat_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v make_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v power_n 30._o so_o that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cast_v itself_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o inward_a principle_n and_o if_o the_o inward_a fiat_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o become_v pregnant_a with_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o 31._o and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o that_o can_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o except_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a lust_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o and_o then_o it_o get_v the_o image_n of_o god_n again_o which_o may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o this_o life_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o in_o its_o ground_n or_o soil_n or_o bed_n of_o earth_n ether_n in_o the_o grow_n of_o its_o tree_n but_o after_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v do_v 32._o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o soul_n spirit_n image_n and_o turba_n be_v the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o essential_a fire_n and_o its_o image_n stand_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v in_o anxiety_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v a_o vizard_n or_o monster_n abominable_a image_n or_o a_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 33._o the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o destroy_v the_o divine_a image_n be_v the_o essential_a wrathfulness_n and_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o imagination_n or_o false_a love_n and_o or_o image_v representation_n and_o therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o imagination_n the_o image_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o we_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o our_o desire_n 34._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o strive_v continual_o against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o yield_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o will_n into_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o always_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o count_v earthly_a or_o profit_n good_n and_o pleasure_n our_o treasure_n set_v our_o desire_n upon_o it_o which_o will_v destroy_v the_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o turba_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v earthly_a property_n into_o the_o image_n 35._o or_o to_o conclude_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o christ_n say_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o mankind_n and_o sever_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n amen_o the_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o some_o principal_a matter_n and_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n very_o useful_a for_o the_o better_a apprehend_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n in_o march_n and_o april_n anno._n 1624._o by_o jacob_n behmen_n also_o call_v teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1647._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o writing_n 1._o it_o be_v write_v the_o natural_a man_n not_o man_n understand_v or_o receive_v not_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o therefore_o i_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o christian_a lover_n of_o mystery_n if_o he_o will_v study_v these_o high_a writing_n and_o read_v search_n and_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o outward_o only_a with_o sharp_a speculation_n and_o meditation_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o outward_a imaginary_a ground_n only_o and_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o they_o a_o or_o feign_a shadow_n of_o they_o counterfeit_a colour_n of_o they_o 2._o for_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v come_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v his_o wit_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o subtle_a it_o apprehend_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o glass_n 3._o for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o now_o if_o any_o will_v search_v the_o divine_a ground_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a manifestation_n divine_a or_o manifestation_n revelation_n he_o must_v first_o consider_v with_o himself_o for_o what_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v sucb_a thing_n whether_o he_o desire_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o may_v obtain_v and_o bestow_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o neighbour_n also_o whether_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o earthliness_n and_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o live_v in_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v and_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o it_o 5._o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o will_v with_o he_o and_o whole_o resign_v and_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o that_o god_n spirit_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v his_o knowledge_n will_n and_o work_v and_o or_o work_v deed_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seek_v mystery_n and_o hide_a knowledge_n mere_o that_o they_o may_v be_v respect_v and_o high_o esteem_v the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o